ede lad? rece inh Sees Semen Tage woe Vapi sho tS ge F eS Trg ETI TS aT See Bs Fete” > Tiwttseraryue teres ores. *. ¥, Ae: sighs ; as oot “t . - E - 5 ~:, : z sf : > | ~ io : Ppa, i) 2 > oe et a Stee ¥ if Jee - oo ee fetes « . ~ TA - ~~ 4 a et A : < Git Big - fr - ’ 7 °- - - ” ” - - ” t | or at ab ¢ oem al - - - if > - - - oe : ? aT - : t et st pe fe. = wigstetr, . 4s - * - . £ a : ~ sw at ae Te : : a -— wie 7 T* . re ea - ~ eo oa oo * - fi¢ . 4 > Dal Pe “y - oe Ns Te . c * “ a. . - EF aE Pt ALA « atate oi” } ols laie > ~ ee ' - ad - ¥ . ce ee Ce ee A - Oe te se ora — - ot an ¢. < Oe ~~ = - - - «Fe aw - - Pt lt ie ot Oe en . : y - - o - +s : oe < om - Oe a ae > we - ee - ~ we ee | te . So > . ie ; - - + = a tata sé > - IOS ote ” a 7 ee we ed 7 west 6 et A oe 1 2 be ee Ae ee . 7.7.27 @« q “ ovale . + ee ae ee iefc. = ~ ; ~ , e s~ AEE ee *_ py -* - 2 * ~ a oo pes re of 7 rf oe ~ Ta 7 ae - - ' b- Ts - we ’ ole 7 - ° Pe) Oe Ae or hear 7 = ee a ty 9 5 - , wd P ae . a - - — - —-» . ad = ees = penne SPR ERNT Ne OT en P al OD “s+ - : PE ae ee : . * us. way ; ~T : - nt aad met eed semithant:: ohk see ss etaatanss we > bik ae) hie Ae ae ee ae a iat aera ee intel cata ee are te eee Le ee a ; _ ph eS aS hese e Jay pa, . -~ «© >. - -i elt « a . . ~ . -_ Po Cs - ’ sd # +e ee ery A tele os OP Ne 9 ee a ge pe * ye ¢ vee i “~ 4 “4 sitet 7 re ag eT ei ee a? a a eee Ole wy TK P - : ‘ sie Ar - +3 —* e Pon” ot 7. < > . MIF eS ims ss é - ~~ mip . ~~ - > -s at “e te whe ~ ! ° BE p ~< aS poss si r - y . « « re -@ eta tg e Pht te e . a . - -i« , P a us ala a . y ? > Vs ¢ - = ae gets tment of seo 1689, LIBRARY OF , Hiinois industrial University, . CHAMPAIGN, ILL. Our. Books are not to be taken from the Library Room, / | BG ONE ake may ke ay ike aK sie 2) oO SE a Pakage: se ee ER j z% Yr Fe aa Ay 1 ,- - © “ ay > e a pea "vet ok : al ey aad Ante Pies ; have Rie ' ait ’ Be? THE TREASURY OF BOTANY. PART Jf. SS. Se a Ht: LONDON ~ 2 PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND Go, NEW-STREET SQUARE A Vopular Dictionary SS THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM: WITH WHICH IS INCORPORATED ‘A GLOSSARY OF BOTANICAL TERMS. | | EDITED BY iH : JOHN LINDLEY, Pu.D., F.R.S., F.LS. Hi Late Emeritus Professor of Botany in University College, London; rH Author of ‘The Vegetable Kingdom’ fH AND THOMAS MOORE, F.L.S. Curator of the Chelsea Botanic Garden; Author of ‘Index Filicum;’ and Co-Editor of ‘ The Gardeners’ Chronicle.’ ASSISTED BY NUMEROUS CONTRIBUTORS. ILLUSTRATED BY NUMEROUS WOODCUTS BY FITCH AND BRANSTON AND STEEL ENGRAVINGS BY ADLARD, IN TWO PARTS.—PART II. LONDON: LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CQO. 1866. 593 HISINGER.. Xylosma, HISPID. Covered with long stiff hairs. HITCHENIA. A genus of Indian herba- ceous plants of the order Zingiberacea, They have tuberiform rootlets; a stem destitute of leaves at its upper part, a spicate inflorescence, with white flowers, having a tubular three-toothed calyx, a corolla with a long slender tube, and a somewhat two-lipped limb, a short fila- ment, channelled to receive the thread- like style, which is surmounted by a funnel-shaped stigma. The capsule is membranous, three-valved, and contains a number of seeds provided with a large star-like arillus. [M. T. M.] HOCHSTETTERIA. A genus of Compo- sitce, represented by H. Schimperi, a much- branched herb foundin Arabia Petrwa and Scind, whose wiry stems are furnished with distant serrated leaves, and each twig is terminated by a single orange-coloured flower-head. The genus differs from its allies of the fleabane group, in the florets being all tubular, perfect, and seated on a frilled receptacle, (A. A. B.] HOCK-HERB. Althea; also Malva. HOCKINIA. An annual gentianaceous plant of Brazil. The fiowers are blue, with a five-parted cylindrical calyx, a bell-fun- nel-shaped corolla, five stamens having the connective prolonged into a lance-shaped point, and a hairy stigma divided into two plates. The fruit is capsular, bursting by two valves. (M. T. M.] HODGSONTIA. A magnificent cucurbita- ceous plant, very common in many parts of Eastern Bengal. The stems are described by Dr. Hooker as slender, frequently one hundred feet long,climbing the forest trees, and having their branching ends matted together and covered with leaves, which sometimes forma dense hanging screen of bright green foliage. The large flowers, yellow outside and white inside, remark- able for the long filiform twisted appen- dages hanging from their lobes, appear in May, and are very deciduous; they may often be seen strewing the ground in abundance in the forest, when the plant itself cannot be recognised amidst the canopy of vegetation above the traveller’s head. The great melon-like fruit, called Kathior-pot by the Lepchas, ripens in au- tumn and winter. Its coarse hard green pulp exudes a gummy fluid in great abun- dance, but is austere and uneatable. HOFFMANNIA. The name of a West Indian cinchonaceous herb, branches, ovate rough leaves, and axillary many-flowered peduncles. The partsof the | flower are in fours; the corolla salver- shaped the anthers sessile; the stigma blunt on the end of a simple style: the fruit two-celled, many-seeded. [M. T. M.] HOFFMANSEGGIA. A genus of Legu- minose, nearly related to Cassia, but dif- fering from if in the calyx segments being united by their margins so as to form a Che Creasury of Botany. with hairy | [HOLA five-toothed cup. It consists of about fifteen species distributed over California, Mexico, the temperate parts of Peru and Chili, extending nearly to the extreme south. They are neat little perennials, with bipinnate leaves often marked with black dots;and the pretty yellow flowers are arranged in racemes which arise from opposite the leaves. (A. A. B.] HOFMEISTERELLA ewumicroscopica is a little epiphytal orchid of Peru, belonging to the Vande, nearly related to Telipogon, and remarkable for the very long beak hanging down in front of the stigma. The plant is stemless, with a few fleshy roots, a tuft of lance-shaped leaves, anda short flexuous spike bearing a few small yellow flowers. ’ [A. A. B.J HOGMEAT. Boerhaavia decumbens, HOGWEED. Heracilewm Sphondylium ; also Polygonum aviculare, and Boerhaavia, —, POISONOUS. Aristolochia grandiflora. HOHENACKERIA. A genus of umbelli- fers characterised by having the styles awl-shaped and bent back, and the fruit compressed laterally, somewhat pear- shaped, and having a cylindrical beak crowned by the five persistent sharp teeth of the calyx; each half of the fruit has five obtuse strong ridges and narrow grooves between. The only species is a smal]] annual (or biennial ?) plant, . bu- pleurifolia, a native of Armenia, with very short decumbent stems, long serrulate leaves, and small greenish flowers. [G. D.] HOHENBERGIA. A genus of Brazilian bromeliaceous herbs, distinguished from Billbergia and other genera by the perianth, the onter segments of which are unequal, the two posterior segments being some- what pyramidal winged and keeled, the anterior one convex outwardly and short- er; while the inner segments are longer, petal-like, occasionally provided with a minute scale at the base, and ultimately spirally twisted, as also are the three linear stigmas. (M. T. M.] HOITZIA. A genus of Polemoniacee, containing seven species, natives of Mexi- co. They are rigid or herbaceous under- shrubs with alternate leaves, and axillary flowers crowded at the tops of thebranches, with many bracts below the calyx. The calyx is tubular and five-cleft ; the corolla funnel-shaped, with the limb divided into five unequal laciniw, and the stamens ex- serted. There are but few ovules in.each of the three cells of the ovary. ([W.C] HOLACANTHA, A name expressive of the thorny character of the shrub to which it is applied, and which forms a genus of Simarubacee. Itisa native of the deserts of Mexico and California, has no leaves, but is beset with strong spines. The flowers are small and unisexual, with a seven or eight-parted calyx, and seven or eight petals, (M.. To. Mea) HOLARRHENA. A genus of dogbanes, QQ ir HOLB | Ghe Treasury of Botany. having the calyx in five deep divisions, which are very narrowand acute; and five stamens attached to the lower part of the tube of the corolla, their anthers perfect. The species are Indian shrubs, erect and smooth; the leaves opposite, stalked and of thin texture; the flowers in terminal and lateral bunches. (G. D.] HOLBCLLIA. A small genus of Lardi- zabalacece, consisting of scandent shrubs, natives of India, and having digitate leaves, and axillary corymbiform racemes of purple or greenish flowers, which are moneecious, with six petaloid sepals and six minute petals. In the male flowers there are six free fertile stamens, and in the female six small sterile ones and three ovaries, which Wecome oblong in- dehiscent berries. (ESM) HOLCOSORUS. 613 The Treasury of Botany. [HYPO though when young it is always simple. ; source of many cutaneous Gisorders, and The fruits, two hundred, are beautifully polished, of a rich yellowish-brown colour, and of ir- | regular form. In Upper Egypt they form part of the food of the poorer classes of in- habitants, the part eaten being the fibrous mealy husk, which tastes almost exactly like gingerbread, but its dry husky nature | renders it unpalatable. wood is used for making various domestic utensils; and rosaries are cut out of the horny seed. See Plate 18. [A. 8.] HYPHASMA. A name applied to the mycelium of moulds, as subiculum is often given to the same growth in Spherie. In neither case is it absolutely necessary, though, like many other needless terms, consecrated by habit. (M. J. B.] HYPHOMYCETES. One of the great di- visions of Fungi, containing those species which have naked spores borne on free or | only fasciculate threads. In the two first divisions only are the threads at all com- | pacted,and it is by these that they are con- nected with Hymenomycetes. Care must be taken not to confound them with the vesi- cular moulds which have a similar habit, As they are plants of an extremely simple structure, it is not surprising that some conditions of more compound forms should occasionally exhibit their characters, ex actly as the organs of which phzenogams are composed have their analogues amongst the simpler cryptogams. Accordingly the | early stage of certain species of Hypoxylon and Spheria cannot be distinguished from them, and the young of Erysiphe exhibits all the characters of Oidiwm. Afew, more- over, either produce a second subsidiary | fruit,as some species of Aspergillus or Pero- nospora, but whether they should be re- | moved into the sporidiiferous series is at present matter of doubt. A great portion of the moulds which act so prominent , apart in the decomposition of organised | bodies belong to this section, and some of them, as Peronospora infestans, are of im- mense importance as affecting substances of extensive use to man. As objects | of interest for the observer of nature, they exhibit an endless variety of forms, | which are frequently most attractive. | Most of them, however, require the assis- tance of the microscope, even for the in- spection of their outward form, and they are difficult to observe when moistened on account of their retaining so much air about them. They occur in all parts of the world, and in the shape of yeast some of them perform a most important part in domestic economy. A few have been de- tected in amber. Like many other fungi they have immense powers of penetration, and accordingly they are found in situa- tions apparently removed from allexternal access. They occur in the most deep-seated tissues, occasionally producing fruit though removed from the direct influence of light and air, and this not only in the vegetable kingdom. Amongst animals they are the which are produced in long | clusters, each containing between one and | The hard tough | | Dematiei : | Sepedoniei : sometimes, as in the case of silkworms,they produce death, A case is even mentioned by Mr. Beale, as reported in the Lancet of January 1861, in which afew threads seemed to have formed the nucleus of a large calcu- lus. They occur inall climates where there is sufficient moisture, andsome of the more common species appear to be complete cos- mopolites. The following natural orders have been proposed to include the species:— Isariacei: stem compound; spores dry, easily dispersed. Stilbacei: stem compound; spores form- ing a diffluent gelatinous mass. fertile threads more or less carbonised ; spores often compound. Mucedines: fertile threads hyaline or coloured ; spores mostly simple. fertile threads searcely dis- tinct from the spawn; spores very abundant. These latter pass evidently into Coniomy- cetes. (M. J. B.} HYPHOSTROMA. The mycelium or spawn of fungals. HYPNATI. A natural order of pleurocar- pous mosses, with a nodding capsule, elon-° gated footstalk, and mostly cylindrical stems, with imbricated leaves ; and distin- guished from Leucodentei by the cernuous | not erect capsules. In a very few species the stem is flat, and the leaves two-ranked. The species for the most part creep over trees, rocks, or shady banks, though some- times growing in exposed pastures, form- ing frequently thick tufts. A few are pin- nate, but are easily distinguished from Neckera by their nodding capsules. Hyp- num is the principal genus, [M. J. B,] HYPNUM. One of the largest and most important genera of mosses belonging to the division which has lateral fruit, num- bering above ninety species in Great Bri- tain alone, It has been divided into various genera dependent on slight differences of habit and condition of the leaf-cells, but if capable of accurate discrimination, they are rather to be eonsidered as subgenera. The peristome in all is double, consisting of an outer row of sixteen equidistant lan- ceolate acuminate teeth, the inner of a membrane divided halfway down into six- teen keeled, often perforated processes, alternating with the outer teeth, with in- termediate cilia which are either solitary or two or three together. The capsule is more or less curved orirregular. It differs from Leskea in the nodding capsule and the cilia of the inner peristome, and from Iso- thecium in the curved not straight and symmetrical capsule, and straggling nob dendroid habit. Many of the species are very large and ornamental]. They occur in all parts of the world. H.tamariscinum is much used by the makers of artificial flowers in the construction of moss roses. [M.J. B.] HYPO. In Greek compounds= under. HYPOBLASTUS. The flat dorsal cotyle- don of a grass. Che Creasury of Botany. HYPO | 614 HYPOCALYMMA. A genus of myrtace- ous shrubs, indigenous at the Swan River. The leaves are narrow with a sharp spine at their extremity; and the flowers are rose-coloured, in heads, the tube of the calyx bell-shaped, the petals five with short stalks, and the stamens numerous attached like the petals to the throat of the calyx. (M. T. M.) HYPOCALYPTUS. - IPECACTANHA. Tee rhot of Cephaélis~ Tpecacuanha, —, BA RD. Asclépias curassavica, —, BLACK or PERUVIAN. Psychotria emetica. —,RALSE BRAZI- LIAN, Jonidium TED. Psychotria emetica. —, UNDUA= TED. Richardsonia scabra. —, VENE- ZUELA, Sarcostemma glaucum. _, WHITE. Jonedinm Ipecacuanha; also Richardsonia scabra. —, WILD. Ascle- pias curassavica. IPECACUANHA DES ALLEMANDS. (Fr.) Vincetoxicum officinale. IPE-TABACCO, or IPEUNA. Names given to certain hard-wooded species of Bignonia, in Brazil, IPHIGENIA. A genus of Liliacece from India, with the habit of the Australian genus Anguillaria, from which it differs by its introrse anthers, and styles united at the base. They are glaucous herbs, with coated bulbs, erect leafy stems,anda three-flowered or racemose inflorescence ; the perianth deciduous coloured with linear divisions spreading likea star, the filaments hairy, the style with three stig- mas. (J. T. S.) IPIE. Bassia latifolia, IPO. A Malay name forthe Upas poison. IPOMA. A large genus of Convolvu- lace, widely distributed . over all warm climates, with a few species extending into North America, and into ex tratropical Africa and Australia. They are twining prostrate creeping or rarely low and erect Ipomea batatoides. herbs, occasionally woody at the base, very rarely shrubby, with entire, lobed, or di- vided leaves, and generally large and showy flowers in the axils of the leaves, in small cymes, rarely solitary. The flowers have a calyx of five sepals; a campanulate or tubular corolla with a spreading entire or angular limb, rarely deeply lobed ; five ss _—_—_—- —_ 1POM | Che Treasury of Botany. 626 included stamens; a two or three-celled ovary with two ovules in each cell; and a slender style with a bilobed stigma, the lobes capitate. Ipomea is frequently cultivated as an ornamental plant because of its showy flowers, but it derives its chief importance from the medicinal properties which many of its species possess. These depend chiefly on an acrid juice which abounds in their roots, and which has a strongly purgative quality arising from the presence of a peculiar resin. Sometimes sugar and starch replace the resin, and a valuable edible root is obtained; this is remarkably the case in the allied genus Batatas, the root of one species of which is the sweet potato. Although the best jalap is obtained from Exogonium purga, yet many species of Ipomea supply it, though of an inferior ! quality. I. Turpethwm, a native of India and the islands of the Pacific Ocean, is employed by the natives as a common pur- gative, and although the resin is more diluted than in the true jalap, it is free from the nauseous taste and smell of that drug. The Mechameck of the North Ame- rican Indians is f. pandurata. Its pow- dered root acts like rhubarb, and has also some reputation as.a diuretic. The root of the South American J. batatoides has sufficient of the purgative resin to cause it to be employed. Scammony, itis said, can be obtained from J. tuberosa, the Spanish Arbour Vine of Jamaica. J, sensi- tiva is remarkable for the irritability of its corolla. cw. C.] IPOMOPSIS. A subgenus of Gilia, com- prising those species which have alter- nate divided leaves, flowers solitary or somewhat clustered, and a corolla tube very much longer than the calyx. See GILIA. (C. A. J.J IRESINE. A genus of Amaranthacee, natives of tropical and subtropical Ame- rica (a single species reaching as far north as Ohio), and also of Australia. They are herbs with opposite stalked leaves, and small scarious white flowers in lax pani- cles, or dense heads, or spikes. The flowers are often polygamous, or dicecious by abor- tion. The fruit is a globular indehiscent utricle. (J. T. S.] IRIARTEA. A genus of palms, from which have recently been separated Socra- tea, Iriartella, Catoblastus, &c. The wax palm (Ceroxylon), which has been combined withit by some botanists, is here kept dis- tinct. As now defined, Jriartea consists of five species, one of which is a native of | Peru, and the others of the banks of the Amazon river, All of them are tall-grow- ing plants, some of them attaining aheight | of sixty or eighty feet, oreven higher, and they are frequently elevated above the conical mass of cylindrical roots, which gives thein a most remarkable appearance. The stems are smooth, and marked with distant circular scars, generally almost | cylindrical, but occasionally swollen or | crown of large pinnate leaves, the Jower | part of the stalks of which form a cylin- drical sheath round the top of the stem ; the leaflets are somewhat trapezoid in form, and jagged on oneside. The flower- spikes are pendulousfrom below the leaves, and have several spathes, the innermost of which completely encloses them while young, but eventually splits open; both sexes of flowers are borne on the same spike. The fruitis roundish or egg-shaped, and contains a single seed. I. exorrhiza, the Pashiuba or Paxiuba palm of Brazil, is the tallest-growing spe- cies, and its cone of roots is sometimes so high that a man can stand in the centre, with the tall tree above his head. These aerial roots, being covered with little aspe- rities, are commonly used by the Indians as graters, whilst the hard outer wood of the stem is employed for various portions of their houses, and likewise exported to the United States for making umbrella handles. [A. S.J TRIARTELLA. A small South Ameri- can palm, formerly called Jriartea setigera. It differs greatly in general appearance from the Jriarteas, which are all tall stout- growing palms, whilst this seldom grows higher than eighteen or twenty feet, and has a perfectly straight cylindrical trunk scarcely more than an inch thick. The flowers also differ in the males having a small rudimentary pistil in the centre of the fifteen stamens, whilst the females have no sterile stamens, containing only a three-celled ovary. The Indians on the Amazon and Rio Negro, where this palm grows in the underwood of the forests, use its slender stems for making their grava- tanas, or blow-pipes, the weapon com- monly employed by them in the pursuit of game, and through which they blow small poisoned arrows with unerring accuracy and to a considerable distance. These gravatanas are usually from cight totwelve feet long, and have a bore of about a quar- ter cf aninch. The stems, being soft and spongy in the centre, are easily bored by pushing arod of hard wood through them, but in order to have the bore perfectly smooth, the Indians prefer splitting them im halves and carefully working a groove in each half, afterwards neatly reuniting and binditig them round with the smooth shining bark of a creeping plant. [A.8.]J IRIDACE. (Ensate, Irids.) A natural order of monocotyledonous plants, belong- ing to Lindley’s narcissal alliance of Endo- gens. Herbs with corms, rhizomes, or fibrous roots, and mostly with equitant leaves, and flowers in sheaths. Perianth six- parted, in two rows, sometimes irregular ; stamens three, inserted at the base of the outer row of the perianth; anthers innate, opening on the back ; style dividing into three petal-like portions, which bear the stigmas. Capsular fruit three-celled, three- | valved, opening in a loculicidal manner; seeds with hard albumen. The plants are found both in warm and temperate re- bulged out towards the top. They beara. gions; they abound at the Cape of Good 627 Hope. They havefragrant, stimulant, and acrid qualities. The stigmatic processes of Crocus sativus yield saffron; the rhi- zomes of Jris jlorentina have the odour of violets. Upwards of 500 species in some fifty genera are known. Examples: Tris, Gladiolus, Crocus, Ixia. (J. H. B.) IRID#A. A genus of the rose-spored Alge, belonging to the natural order Cryp- tonemiacee, distinguished by its flat frond, which is simple or loosely divided, bearing compound capsules, immersed in its sub- stance. It is closely allied to Gigartina, and distinguished principally by the dif- ferent position of the capsules, and the frond being less regularly cleft. J, edulis, which is easily known by its tough obo- vate dark-red frond, wedge-shaped at the base, is sometimes eaten like the com- mon dulse, Rhodomenia palmata, and has been employed in the preparation of a dye, which is probably fugitive. The genus contains many species, most of which in- habit the Southern seas. (M. J.B.) IRIDINE. (Fr.) Vieusseuxia, IRIO. Sisymbriwm Irio. IRIS. A beautiful and extensive genus of perennial plants, giving its name to the order Iridacee. They are very common in gardens, and one or two rank amongst our native wild flowers. The greater part have fleshy rhizomes, and sword-shaped leaves of greater or less breadth, but some few are tufted plants, with fibrous roots, and a few others bulbous. The flowers are, in Tris florentina. many of the species, large and very showy, being of bright or well-contrasted colours, The perianth is six-parted, with a short tube, but of the six segments the three outer are reflexed, and very frequently bearded at the base, and the three inner erect and very frequently smaller than the outer; there are three stamens inserted at the base of the outer segments, and haying the anthers turned outwards; and Che Treasury of Botany. [IRRE a triquetrous style with three petaloid di- lated stigmas, each opposite the stamens, keeled above, and hollow beneath, having a transverse fold towards the front. The capsule is three or six-angled, and three- celled, containing numerous seeds. The species are found chiefly in the south of Europe and north of Asia, a few extend- ing to North America and North Africa. Orris root, which has the odour of violets, and so much used for perfumery powders, &c., is the rhizome of J. Jlorentina, aspecies with large white flowers. The root pos- sesses carthartic and emetic properties; it is also sometimes chewed by persons who have offensive breath. Thé common na- tive species, J. Pseud-acorus, found by the margins of ponds and streams, possesses astringent properties, and it is said that it may be used as a substitute for galls in making ink, as well as for dyeing black. Another species, J. versicolor, has purga- tive rhizomes. As garden flowers, the spe- cies of Iris rank amongst the most orna- mental of hardy perennials, (T. M.) IRIS, PEACOCK. Vieusseuxia, —,SCOR- PION. IJris aluta. —, SNAKE’SHEAD. Hermodactylus tuberosus, TRIS. (Fr.) The Fleur-de-lis, the em- blem of France. — D’ALLEMAGNE. Iris germanica. — DES MARAIS. Iris Pseud- acorus. — DES PRES. Iris sibirica. — DEUIL. Iris susiana. —GIGOT. Tris Jfetidissima. — JAUNE. Iris Pseud-aco- rus. — NAINE. Iris pumila. — PLU- MEUSE. — Morea virgata. — TIGREE. Morea sinensis. IRIS-ROOT. The same as Orris-root. IRONBARK-TREE, Eucalyptus resini- Sera, and Sideroxylon, IRONHEADS. Centaurea nigra. IRON-TREE. Siderodendron. IRON-WEED. Vernonia. IRONWOOD. Siderorylon; also the tim- ber of several species of Diospyrus, and of Metrosideros vera. — of Bourbon. Cupa- mia Sideroxylon. — of Dutch East Indies. ELusideroxylon Zuageri; also Namia vera, Intsia amboinensis, Cassia florida, Meme- cylon ferreum, Stadmannia Sideroxylon, | Dodonea Waitziana, and Sloétia Sideroxy- lon. —of Morocco. Argania Sideroxylon. — of New South Wales. Argyrodendron trifoliatum. — of Norfolk Island, Note- | lea longifolia, and Olea apetala. —ofNorth America. Ostrya virginica, and Carpinus americana. —of South Africa. Olea un- dulata and capensis, — of §. Sea Islands. Casuarina equisetifolia. — of Tasmania. Notelea ligustrina. —, BASTARD. Yan- thorylon Pterota. —, BLACK. Olea wn- dulata. —, JAMAICA, Erythroxylon areo- latum. —, WHITE. Vepris lanceolata. TRONWORT. _Sideritis; also Galeopsis Ladanum. —, YELLOW. Galeopsis vil- losa. IRREGULAR. Having the parts which | IRUP | Che Treasury of Botany. constitute one series of a flower dissimilar in size or form. IRUPE. Victoria regia. IRVINGIA. A genus of Simarubacee, allied to Sowlamea and Amaroria, but dif- fering in habit, inthe large disk under the ovary, and in several other characters. It consists of tropical African trees, entirely volute in the bud, and leaving prominent rings on the branches as they fall off. The flowers are small and yellow, in terminal or axillary panicles. The drupaceous fruits of two at least of the three species known are edible, and known under the name of Wild Mangos. ISACANTHUS. A genus of Acanthacee, containing asingle species from Africa. It is a branching shrub, with entire leaves, and white flowers in few-flowered termi- nal spikes. The calyx is five-parted, the co- rolla hasa slender tube, and a limb consist- ing of asingle unequally five-lobed lip, and there are four exserted stamens. [W. C.] ISACHNE. A genus of grasses belong- ing to the tribe Panicee, now included by Steudel in Panicum. [D. M.] ISANTHERA. Agenus of Cyrtandracee, containing a single species a native of India. It is an herbaceous plant, with an | erect stem,obovate-cuneiform acute leaves, and flowers in axillary clusters. The flowers are polygamous. have a five-cleft calyx, a rotate corolla, four or five stamens, and one-celled ovary. The female flowers want the corolla. This genus has the flowers of Platystemma conjoined to the habit of Cyrtandra. (Ww. C.] ISANTHUS. A genus of labiates, hav- ing the calyx bell-shaped, with five equal lobes, enlarging as the fruit ripens; and the corolla slightly longer than the calyx, with five nearly equal lobes. The only species, 7. ceruleus, is a small annual, co- vered with clammy hairs, the flowers mi- | nute, pale blue. It is a native of the southern parts of the United States, and is | called False Pennyroyal. (G. D.} ISARIA. An important genus of fila- mentous moulds, connecting them very closely with the lower club-shaped Hyme- nomycetes. The genus is divisible into two distinct groups, in one of which all the species grow upon insects, and prin- cipally upon Hymenoptera. Itis, however, suspected that all of these are mere con- ditions of different species of Cordiceps. The species of the second group grow upon various vegetable substances, and a few of these must be considered as mere sporiferous forms of other fungi. Some good species, however, remain, which are | 'for dyeing wool; known by their threads being compacted | with a solid mass, which may be either | simple or branched, the free tips of which | bear the spores. The limits between some of these and Pistillaria are so indefinite, | that it is not always possible to say posi- The hermaphrodite ones | 628 tively to which genus a species should be referred. [M. J. B.] ISARIEI. Anatural order of filamentous moulds containing those genera in which the fertile threads are compacted, and have | deciduous pulverulent spores at their free apices. It must be observed, however, that the order contains two sets of species D d | which are connected on the one hand with glabrous, with alternate entire leaves con- Mucedines, and on the other hand with Dematiei, in which order the threads are more orless darkandcarbonised. Littleis | known of exotic species. Ceratiwm, how- ever, which, from its texture, would per- haps be better referred to Hymenomycetes, occurs in Ceylon, and we have one of the darker series in India. North America, as might be expected, has some in common with Europe, besides an admixture of dis- tinct forms. (M. J. B.) ISATIS. A genus of Crucifere, consist- 'ing of erect annual or biennial plants, natives of Southern Europe and Western Asia, one being foundinChina. They have undivided leaves, with a bluish bloom, the lower stalked, the upper clasping the stem; and the small yellow flowers are borne in long loose erect terminal pani- cles, and produce flat pendulous pods of an elliptical form, with a strong rib along each side. I. tinctoria, the Dyer’s Woad, is said to have been originally a native of South- eastern Europe, from whenceit has spread by means of cultivation and become na- turalised in most parts of Europe as far north as Sweden, and also in some parts of | Asia. It isa biennial, growing from eigh- | teen inches to three or four feet high, ' toothed, with a smooth straight stem, branched to- wards the top, the root-leaves stalked, in- versely egg-shaped or oblong, and coarsely the upper ones narrow lance- shaped, with prominent auricles at the base. The pods are rather more than half an inch long, broad, and very blunt at the | top, but tapering to the base. Before the use of indigo became common among European dyers, the blue colour- ing matter called Woad, obtained from this plant, was an article of great import- ance, and the plant was extensively cul- tivated; but the introduction of indigo has almost entirely superseded it, and it is | now only grown to a limited extent, and used chiefly by woollen dyers for mixing with indigo, in order to excite fermenta- tion. Itis generally prepared by grinding the leaves into apaste, which is then care- fully fermented in heaps; and afterwards ; made into balls or bricks for sale. Small quantities of these balls are annually im- ported from the continent, amounting in 1859 to 200 cwt. The use of woad as a dye dates from very early times. Diosco- rides, Pliny, and others, mention its use and Cesar relates that | the ancient Britons used it for staining | their bodies—the word Britain being de- ' rived from the Celtic brith or brit, ‘ painted,’ in reference to this custom. I. indigotica is cultivated as a tinctorial 629 The Treasury of Botany. [soc plant in the north of China, where it is called Tein-ching. It is a small half- shrubby plant, with a decumbent stem, bearing at its extremity several long drooping racemes of small yellow flow- ers, and smooth black fiddle-shaped pods about half an inchlong. The lower leaves are rather fleshy, on long stalks, oval, lance-shaped, and pointed, with the edges slightly toothed, the upper ones very much narrower and smaller. In the north of China, this plant takes the place of the indigo of the south, and its colouring mat- | ter is obtained by a process closely analo- gous to that employed in the preparation of indigo, but instead of being thoroughly inspissated, so as to form solid cakes, it is | | Isatis indigotica. or pasty state. It is commonly employed for dyeing cotton cloth, to which it im- parts a dark-blue colour. (A. 8.] ISAUXIS. A genus of Indian trees, be- longing to the Dipterocarpacec, and dis- tinguished from Vateria, by the flowers being arranged in short axillary panicles, the segments of the calyx increasing in size as the fruit ripens, by the petals which are sickle-shaped and larger than the sepals ; by the fifteen stamens, which have oblong anthers ; and by the short style and club-shaped stigma. (M. T. M.] ISCH42MUM. A genus of grasses be- onging to the tribe Andropogonee, now includedin Andropogon. (D. M.] ISCHARUM. Biarum. ISCHNIA. A genus of Pedaliacew, con- taining a single species, anative of Mexico. It isan erect herb, with opposite petiolate ovate acute leaves, and pale violet flowers on long opposite and axillary peduncles, arranged in loose racemes. The calyx is five-toothed and persistent; the corolla tube slightly curved, and its spreading limb obscurely five-cleft. The nut-like fruit is indehiscent, and furnished with four long divaricate horns, This genus has an herbaceous flower, but the fruit is that of Pedalium. ISERTIA. A genus of Central American shrubs or small trees, belonging to the Cinchonacee. The flowers have a long tu- bular corolla, the limb of which is divided into six woolly segments; the anthers are six, sessile, concealed within the corolla; the ovary has six compartments, each con- taining several ovules. The species have handsome scarlet flowers. [M. T. M.] ISIDIUM. A corolla-like elevation of the thallus of a lichen, bearing a globule at its end. ISKEEL. Scilla indica. ISMENE. A small genus of pancrati- form Amaryllidacee, consisting of bulbous plants of South America, mostly Peruvian. | They have lanceolate leaves sheathing at the base, and tall scapes bearing at top an umbel of few or many flowers, the peri- anth of which has an elongated three-cor- nered tube curved in the upper part, and’ broader in the throat, asix-parted limb with narrow spreading segments, and a fun- nel-shaped six-lobed lacerately-toothed coronet, each lobe deeply emarginate and having an antheriferous filament projected inwards from the sinus. The ovary is three-celled with two ovules in each cell, and supporting a filiform declinate style with a globose stigma; and the seeds are few, green, and bulb-like. JZ. Amancaes is the Peruvian Daffodil, and the name of Sea Daffodil is given to JZ. calathina, both | very beautiful plants, (T. M.) ISNARDIA. A genus of aquatic or marsh herbs belonging to the order Onagracee, _ of which the characters are : stamens four ; | | 1827. | Europe, in North America, and the tem- | perate parts of Asia. used by the Chinese dyers in a semi-liquid | calyx four-parted persistent ; capsule not tapering to a point ; seeds many, destitute of any feathery or hairy appendage. J. palustris is remarkable only for having been found growing in the south of Eng- land about the middle of the seventeenth century, and for having been subsequently lost sight of until it was rediscovered in It is frequent in the continent of [C. A. J.J ISOBRIOUS, ISODYNAMOUS. Growing | with equal force; two of the names of the dicotyledonous embryo. ISOCARPHA. A genus of tropical Ame- rican plants of the composite family, near- ly related to Ageratum, but differing in the achenes being destitute of pappus, and having interspersed among them on the conical receptacle numerous chaffy scales like those composing the involucre. They are branching weeds, with lance- shaped or linear leaves, and solitary or corymbose flower-heads. (A. A. B.j ISOCHILUS. A few epiphytal orchids of tropical America, usually with slender erect stems, twelve to eighteen inches long, furnished with broadly linear two- ranked leaves, and terminating in a very short bracted spike of small dingy ISOE | Che Creasury of Botany. 630 purple or white flowers. The relationship | of the genus is with Hpidendrum, but the lip is free, not connate with the column. The sepals and petals are free, nearly equal, and connivent; the column semiterete with two or three horns, and the anthers four-celled, with four pollen-masses, each with a recurved caudicle. (A. A. B.] ISOETES. M.) LASIOPETALUM. A genus of exclusively Australian, distinguished by hermaphrodite flowers with the petals either wanting or reduced to small scales; and by the stamens, of which five only bear anthers, and which are only shortly united at the base, or quite free. The genus is characterised in the tribe by anthers opening in terminal pores, and by the calyx not marked with the parallel prominent ribs of Sarotes. It consists of about twenty-five Australian species, low shrubs, more or less clothed with stellate hairs. The leaves are usually alternate, and more or less toothed or lobed, rarely entire or opposite; and the flowers are in short racemes, with the calyx at first herbaceous and downy, often enlarging as the flower advances, and coloured blue or reddish, so as to assume the appearance of a corolla. A few species occasionally occur in our col- lections of greenhouse plants. LASIOSPERMUM. A genus of South African plants, belonging to the chamomile group of the Composite, and readily recog- nised by the dense rusty wool which com- pletely envelopes the ripe achenes. The three species are erect branching herbs, with pinnatisect leaves, and solitary white- rayed flower-heads, having much resem- blance to those of the feverfew. (A. A. B.] LASIOSTOMA. The name of a cincho- naceous shrub, native of New Ireland. It has sessile flowers in axillary heads ; a cup- shaped calyx limb; a short-tubed four- parted funnel-shaped corolla; fouranthers; and a succulent two-celled fruit. The name is also synonymous with Rouhamon, a genus of Loganiacee. (M. T. M.) LASTHENIA, A genus of Composite, of the tribe Helianthee, consisting of three or four Californian or Chilian annuals, with opposite linear leaves, and small fiower-heads, with a yellow ray or entirely discoid. The involucre is campanulate, of several united bracts, the receptacle with- out scales, and the achenes with a pappus of about ten chaffy scales or none at all, They grow in wet places, and appear to be uninteresting weeds. LASTREA. A large genus of polypodia- ceous ferns of the Aspidium group, in- cluding all those species in which the veins are free, and the indusium is kidney-shaped. It is one of the three great divisions into which the old genus Aspidiwm is broken up by modern pteridologists, the others being Nephrodium and Polystichum. The former, which also has reniform indusia, is known from it by the connivently ana- | LASIOLEPIS. This genus is stated to stomosing venation, that of Lastrea being its. five-parted., eu liacece, considered as the type of a tribe™ ‘ ‘S ‘ef seg g as ‘ {e | , © f a banat, Sones quite free; while the other, which is free- veined, is separated by its peltate indusia. Sagenia, another group with reniform indusia, is separated by its compoundly anastomosing veins. The species are well represented in gardens, and consist princi- pally of those whose veins are simple, as in L. invisa, and those whose veins are forked, asin L. marginalis. Several of our British species belong to this genus, of which, in- deed, L. Filix-mas is the type. A similar name, Lastriwea, was formerly given to cer- tain species supposed to be allies of Poly- podium, and this name is sometimes mis- takenly used for the modern group, which was defined by Presl under the name of Lastrea. A fine Japanese species, L. Sie- boldii, has several series of sori. [T. M.] LATANIA. A small genus of African palms, forming trees of twenty or thirty feet high, their stems marked with circu- lar scars, and bearing at the summit a tuft of fan-shaped leaves, from the lower part of which the branching flower-spikes, sheathed in incomplete spathes, emerge. The two sexes of flowers grow on separate trees, the males being disposed in many- flowered, the females in fewer-flowered, cylindrical catkins. Both have threesepals and three petals. The fruits contain three rough stones, covered with a bony net- work. The round or somewhat three-sided yellowish fruit of Z. Commersonii is about the size of a small apple, covered with a tough rind, and containing a small quantity of pulp, which the negroes eat in spite of its very disagreeable flavour. It is a native of Bourbon and Mauritius, and is one of the palms cultivated in the hot- houses of European gardens. Page LATERA. Sides; thetwo opposite sides of a stem or similar body. LATERAL. Fixed near or upon the side of anything. LATERINERVED. Straight-veined, like the leaves of grasses. LATERITIUS. Red brick colour. LATEX. The same as Lac (which see), but the term is extended to any kind of vis- cid fluid conveyed in laticiferous vessels, whether opaque or not, Latex granules are particles of starch or other matter, floating in the latex. LATHRAA. Toothwort, a curious her- baceous plant belonging to the Orobancha- cece, and having the habit of an Orobanche, from which it may be distinguished by its four-cleft calyx. species, has a simple fleshy erect stem, about a foot high, leafiess, but furnished with numerous fleshy scale-like bracts; and dull purple or flesh-coloured drooping flowers,which grow intwo rows on the same side of the stem. The root, which is parasitic on the roots of various trees, is branched and clothed with numerous fleshy scales, which, from their resemblance to human front teeth, originated the English name. In accordance with the common fallacy of Che Treasury of Botany, L. Squamaria, the only | 662 the old herbalists, its tooth-like roots were considered a specific for tooth-ache, but the plant has no known virtues. French, Clan- destine ; German, Schuppenwurz. [(C. A. J.] LATHYRUS. A genus of Leguiminose, of the suborder Papilionacee, very nearly allied to Vicia, but distinguished by the style, which is flattened below the stigma, quite glabrous on the outer side, but more or less downy on the inner face for some way below the stigma. There are a considerable number of species, mostly known by the name of Peas. In- deed, the common pea (for which see PISUM) ought, strictly speaking, to be in- cluded in the same genus, the characters by which botanists have been in the habit of separating it being of very trifling va- lue. The true Lathyri are dispersed over various parts of the globe, chiefly in tem- perate climates or in mountain ranges within the tropics. They are herbs with weak stems, sometimes climbing, the leaves usually pinnate, with fewer and larger leaf- Jets than in the vetches, and often only one pair or even none at all, the common stalk always ending in apoint or atendril. The fiowers are solitary or in racemes, purple, red, blue, white, or bright yellow, and often very handsome. Several species are in cultivation. JZ. odoratus, the Sweet Pea of our gardens, an annual well known for its showy sweet- scented flowers, two or rarely three toge- ther on each peduncle, is a native of south- ern Sicily, where it is not uncommon wild, in cultivated as well as in bushy places. LI. latifolius, cultivated in flower-gardens as the Everlasting Pea, is a slight variety of L. sylvestris, a species dispersed over the greater part of Europe, and known by its perennial root-stock, its single pair of lan- ceolate or rarely ovate leafiets, and its loose racemes of rather large reddish-pur- ple scentless flowers. The garden variety has broader leaflets,and larger, more richly coloured, flowers. JZ. sativus, an annual with leaflets in single pairs, bluish flowers growing singly on each peduncle, and winged broad short pods, is extensively cultivated in Southern Europe, under the name of Jarosse or Gesse, for its seed, which | is eaten in the same way as the chick pea (Cicer), but is of superior quality; the pod | is also eaten green, and the whole plantis | sometimes cut for forage, while the peas | are much given to poultry. D, Cicera, an an- /nual like the last but with red flowers, is also grown occasionally for its peas, under the names of Jarosse pois-carrés, or lesser chick pea, but is of a still inferior quality, and said to be sometimes very unwhole- some. L.tuberosus,a very handsome peren- nial,with purplish-red often sweet-scented flowers, not uncommon in cornfields in several parts of Europe, has been recently detected in Essex. In countries where it is abundant, its tuberous roots are much sought after for eating, boiled, or baked like potatoes, but it is now much less com- mon than it used to be. LZ. pratensis, com- | mon in our meadows, has short racemes | pago. | fertile ; | glands; anthers two to four-celled, open- ' cinnamon bark. | bark. Camphora oficinarwm, a native of 663 of yellow flowers, and forms an excellent pasture. L. Aphaca, an annual with soli- tary small yellow flowers, is curious from the leaves, which have no real leaflets, but are reduced toa tendril between two large leaf-like stipules ; and L, Nissolia, an annual with solitary pale red flowers, has neither leaflets nor stipules; but the leaf- stalk is flattened so as to resemble a linear grass-like leaf. The genus Orobus, distin- guished only by the tendril being reduced to a short point, is now united with Lathyrus, and includes the British species L. macrorhizus (Orobus tuberosus) and L. (Orobus) niger. LATICIFEROUS VESSELS. A continu- ous anastomosing tubular tissue in which latex is conveyed. It is probably a modi- fication of cellular tissue, formed in a similar way to bothrenchyma, LATIPES. A genus of grasses belonging to the tribe Panicew. LL. senegalensis, the only species, is now included under Lap- (D. M.] LATOURIA. Asection of Leschenaultia consisting of a North Australian herb, with alternate filiform leaves, and flowers opposite the leaves, having a tubular valyx and a partially two-lipped corolla. They are distinguished by the capsule which is slightly valvate, and by the seeds which are cylindraceous. [R. H.) LATROBEA. The Pultenea Brunonis and P. genistoides, two small-flowered Swan River species, have been separated by Meisner under the abovename from the rest of the genus, on account of their mi- nute membranous five-toothed calyx, and | the total absence of stipules. LATTICE-LEAF-PLANT. fenestralis ; also O. Berneriana. LAURACESA., (Laurinee, Lauri, Laurels.) A natural order of dicotyledons belonging to Lindley’s daphnal alliance of perigynous Exogens. Trees with exstipulate, usually alternate; dotted leaves; perianth four or six-cleft in two rows; stamens often eight to twelve, the three or four innermost being abortive staminodia, and the outer filaments sometimes bearing Ouvirandra ing by recurved valves; ovary superior, one-celled, with one or two pendulous ovules. Fruit a berry or drupe; pedicle often thickened ; seed solitary, exalbumi- nous; embryo with large cotyledons. They are tropical aromatic and fragrant plants, distributed over about fifty genera, and numbering between four and five hundred species. Cinnamomum zeylanicum yields C. Cassia supplies cassia China, Japan, and Cochin China, yields cam- phor. Persea gratissima furnishes the fruit calied avocado pear or alligator pear. Nec- | tandra Rodiei is the name of bebeeru bark. Sassafras officinale is the sassafras tree of | America. Laurus nobilis, a tree of the south of Europe and the Levant, is the victor’s laurel or sweet-bay. (J. H. B.) The Treasury of Botany. [LAUR LAUREL. Laurus; also Cerasus Lawro- cerasus. — Of Panama. COordia Gera- schanthus. —-of New South Wales. Oryp- tocarya glaucescens. —, ALEXANDRIAN. Ruscus racemosus. —, AMERICAN. Kal- mia. —, BAY. Laurus nobilis. —, CHERRY. Cerasus Laurocerasus. —, COPSE. Daphne Laureola. —,GREAT. An American name for Rhododendron maximum. —,GROUND. Epigea. —, JAPAN. Aucuba japonica, —, MOUNTAIN. Oreodaphne bullata. —, PORTUGAL. Cerasus lusitanica. —,NA- TIVE, of Tasmania. Anopterus glandulosa. —, NEW ZEALAND. Corynocarpus levi- gata. —,ROMAN. Laurus nobilis. ; SEASIDE. Xylophylla latifolia, —, SHEEP. Kalnia angustifolia. —,SPURGE. Daphne Laureola, LAUREL-CHERRY. Cerasus Laaroce- TYasus. LAURELIA. A genus of Atherosper- macee, one species of which is confined to Chili, and the other to New Zealand. They are tall trees, exhaling a powerful aromatic odour when bruised or broken. Theleaves are ovate or oblong lanceolate serrated, and of smooth leathery texture ; the flowers are small and inconspicuous, borne in short racemes, the two sexes being usually upon different trees, their calyx cut into from five to fifteen segmelits, arranged in several series, those of the males contain- ing from seven to fourteen stamens, and those of the females numerous scales in the place of stamens, and several hairy ovaries. L. Nove Zelandie, called Pukatea by the natives, is one of the largest of the New Zealand trees, attaining a height of one hun- dred and fifty feet, with a trunk from three to seven feet in diameter, encircled at the base by huge buttresses fifteen feet thick. Tt affords a soft yellowish timber which is much used by the colonists for boat-build- ing. The aromatic seeds of the Chilian species, L. sempervirens, are used as a spice in Peru, and are often called Peruvian. Nutmegs. tA. S.J LAURENCIACE, LAURENCIA. A natural order and genus of rose-spored Alge belonging to the series with tufted spore-threads. The capsules are external, and contain a distinct nucleus with a basal placenta, and the fruit is confined to the terminal joint of the spore-threads, The frond is inarticulate, solid or tubular, and septate, the cells on the surface minute, and the tetraspores scattered irregularly througb the branchlets. The type of the order is Laurencia, which has a solid car- tilaginous round or compressed inarti- culate compound pinnate or rarely forked frond, studded with ovate capsules, open- ing by a terminal pore. This genus con- tains some of our more common Alge, as L. obtusa and pinnatifida, the latter of which is sometimes eaten under the name of Pepper Dulse, while Z. obtusa forms the greater part of what is now sold in the shops as Corsican Moss. Both of these are found equally in the north and south LAUR | Che Treasury of Botany. 664 hemispheres. No Algew are more subject to variation. [M. J. B.] LAURENTIA. A genus of Lobeliacee, consisting of low-growing annual plants, with tufted leaves, axillary or racemose inflorescence, and blue or rose-coloured flowers. They are natives of extra-tropical Australia, and of the Cape of Good Hope. The genus is mainly distinguished from its allies by the ovate calyx tube, and the straight tube of the corolla, whose limb is divided into five nearly equal segments, or is somewhat bilabiate. [M. T. M.} LAUREOLE, (Fr.) Daphne Laureola. LAURESTINE, or LAURUSTINUS. Vi- burnum Tinus. LAURIER. (Fr.) Laurus. — ALEXAN- DRIN. Ruscus racemosus. — ALEXAN- DRIN DES ALPES. Streptopus amplexi- folius. — AMANDIER. Cerasus Lavro- : cerasus. — A SAUCE. Laurus nobilis, — AU LAIT. Cerasus Lawrocerasus. — : AUX CRAMES. Cerasus Laurocerasus. — AVOCAT. Persea gratissima. — BEN- |! JOIN. Benzoin odoriferum. — CERISE, Cerasus Lawurocerasus. -= D’APOLLON. | Laurus nobilis, — DE PORTUGAL. Cera- | sus lusitanica. — DE SAINT ANTOINE. Eypilobium spicatum. DU MISSISSIPI. Ce- rasus caroliniana. — SASSAFRAS. Sas- safras officinalis. — TIN. Viburnwm Tinus. — TULIPIER. Magnolia grandifiora. LAURIER-ROSE. (Fr.) Neriwm Olean- der. —DES ALPES. Rhododendron Jerru- gineum. LAURINE. (Fr.) A kind of olive. LAURUS. Under the common name of Laurel many very different plants are met with in gardens, but Bay or Noble Laurel, I nobilis, is the only one which is properly so called. The genus Laurus givesits name to the order Lauracee, and is distinguished by the leaves, which have a single midrib, and by the twelve stamens all of which are fertile, with two-celled anthers, and two glands, one at each side. In the female flower the succulent fruit is surrounded by the persistent base of the calyx. The Bay Laurel, LZ. nobilis,is a native of the south of Europe, and is commonly culti- vated in this country as an evergreen shrub, as it usually proves hardy enough to resist our winters. In its native coun- tries it attains a height of thirty or forty or even sixty feet, but never loses its shrub- like character. Its leaves are evergreen, lance-shaped, with an agreeable aromatic slightly bitter taste; its flowers are yellow- ish and inconspicuous, and its fruits are succulent and of the size of a small cherry. From their agreeable flavour the leaves of the Bay are made use of by cooks and con- fectioners, and without the hazard that attends upon the use of the leaves of the cherry-laurel, which are frequently sub- stituted for those of the Bay. The dried figs that are imported into this country are usually packed with these leaves. From the fruit is expressed a butter-like 4 substance known as oil of Bays, which has been used as an external stimulant, and still finds a use in veterinary medicine. The Laurel is one of the plants called Daphne by the ancients, and is figured under that name in the Rinuccini MS. of Dioscorides, now in the possession of Sir Thomas Philips. The branches of this plant were likewise used to form the crowns placed on the heads of the heroes of antiquity, and on the statues of the gods: hence perhaps the name from laus, praise, and also the specific name ‘noble,’ See BENZOIN, CINNAMOMUM, CAMPHORA, PERSEA, and SASSAFRAS. One of the Laurels is figured in Plate 11d. [M. T. MJ LAVANDE MALE. (Fr.) Lavandula Spica, LAVANDULA. A _ genus of Labiate known by its ovate ribbed calyx ; its two- lipped corolla, the upper lip of which is ' two-lobed and the lower three-lobed ; and its four stamens which are bent down- ‘wards. The common Lavender, L. vera, is anative of the south of Europe, but is largely cultivated in this country for the sake of its agreeable perfume, and for the oil on which this property depends. It is an undershrub two to three feet high, with ascending striated branches; linear hoary leaves, which in the young state are rolled under at the edges ; and greyish-blue flow- ers which are borne in compact spikes. The flowers and leaves of this plant are stated to have been used by the ancients to per- fume their baths, whence perhaps the name, from lavare, to wash. They are still used by housewives to perfume their stores of linen, and prevent the access of moth. The essential oil of Lavender is procured by distillation from the flowers, and is much prized for its agreeable odour ; when dissolved in spirits of wine, and mixed with other perfumes, it forms the much- appreciated Lavender Water. The Red Lavender drops of the druggists consist merely of a spirituous solution of the oils of Lavender and Rosemary, mixed with certain aromatic and colouring materials. They are used frequently as a stimulant and cordial in cases of flatulence, hysteria, or faintness. Another species, LZ. Spica, yields oil of Spike, which is of a darker colour and less agreeable perfume than true oil of Laven- der. The oil procured from this plant, toge- ther with that from LZ. Stachas, are used by painters on porcelain, and by artists in the preparation of varnishes. The last-named plant is employed as an expectorant and antispasmodic by the Arabs. Besides these, other species natives of the Canary Isles, Madeira, &c., are cultivatedin greenhouses ; some of them are remarkable for the elegance of their leaves, which are more or less deeply divided in a pinnate manner. JL. Stechas is moreover remark- able for the large size of some of the uppermost bracts of the spike, which are ofa beautiful violet colour. ([M. T. M.] LAVANESE. (Fr.) Galega officinalis, 665 LAVATERA. A_ genus of Malvacee chiefly confined to Europe and Western Asia, abounding principally in the coun- tries bordering on the Mediterranean, and apparently preferring the vicinity of the sea, one species extending as far north as the BritishIsles. They are shrubby plants, sometimes having woody stems two to three feet high, their leaves being round- ish and lobed, and their flowers having a three to six-lobed involucre, a five- lobed true calyx, five or more carpels or ovaries arranged in a circle round a thick axis, and as many styles. JZ. arborea, the Sea or Tree Mallow, is a common south- west European plant, growing upon rocks on the sea-shores, occasionally found ina wild state on the south and west coasts of England and Treland, and also on the Bass Rock in the Frith of Forth, but more fre- quently seen in places where it has es- caped from cultivation, it beinga common plant in sea-coast cottage gardens. In a wild state it is usually three or four feet high, but when cultivated it attains a height of eight or ten feet, and its stem is three orfour inches thick. The pale purple- red flowers grow in long racemes at the ends of annual flowering branches. Like the rest of mallowworts the Tree Mallow contains an abundance of mucilaginous matter, and a large quantity of fibre. It has lately been recommended for cultiva- tion as a fibre-yielding plant, but the qua- lity of its fibre is not very good. [A. S.] LAVATERE D’HYERES. (Fr.) Lavatera Olbia. LAVENDER. FRENCH. Lavandula Spica. Statice. LAVENDER COLOUR. Pale blue, with a slight mixture of grey. LAVENDER-COTTON. Santolina. LAVER. A condiment prepared from the common Porphyra, which is greatly esteemed by some, while to others it is an object of unmitigated disgust. The taste for it, like that for olives, is only acquired by use. The best way of preparing it for table is to mix the quantity required for immediate use with afew tablespoonfuls of stock,and a littlelemon-juice. Itis then to be made quite hot in awell-tinned or silver saucepan, and poured upon toast. Green Laver is Ulva latissima. (M. J. BJ LAVOIR DE VENUS. (Fr.) Dipsacus sylvestris. LAVOISIERA. A genus of Melastoma- cece, consisting of shrubs with dichotomous erect branches, opposite decussate sessile leaves, and terminal bracteated showy flowers, with a five to ten-toothed calyx, five to ten petals, and ten to twenty sta- mens, the anthers with a short beak, anda single pore. The fruitis a capsule covered Lavandula vera. —, SEA > . cies, natives of Brazil. (J. H. B.) LAVRADIA. A genus of Sauvagesiacee, by the calyx. There are about twenty spe- | he Creasury of Botany. [LAWS crowded alternate stipuled leaves, and white or rose-coloured panicles, bracteated flowers, having a five-parted calyx, five hypogynous convolute petals, hypogynous stamens, the outer ones petaloid stamino- dia, and a free ovary three-celled at the base and one-celled at the apex. The few species are natives of Brazil. [J. H. B.J LAWRENCELLA rosea is avery pretty dwarf Swan River annual, described by Lindley «s forming a genus of Composite, of the tribe Gnaphaliew. It resembles ho- danthe, but is said to be handsomer, and differs in the achenes being covered with long clavate glands, and in the pappus not being plumose, The leaves are said to be fragrant. LAWRENCIA. The name of a small malvaceous herb of Tasmania, having small flowers arranged in densely-crowded spikes, provided with numerous bracts ; each flow- er has an involucel of three segments, and an inner bell-shaped five-cleft calyx, five lance-shaped petals, and reniform two- valved anthers; and the fruit consists of five one-celled one-seeded indehiscent cap- sules. (M. T. M.) LAWSONIA. The celebrated Henna of the East, L. alba, or as sometimes called L. inermis, the only species of this genus of Lythracee, is a dwarf shrub eight or ten feet high, bearing smooth oval lance- shaped entire leaves, and panicles of small white sweet-smelling flowers, which are used by Buddhists as offerings to their deities. These flowers have a four-parted persistent calyx without intermediate teeth, four spreading petals, eight stamens, and afour-celled ovary. The fruit is about as large as a pea. This shrub is grown throughout India, Kurdistan, Persia, Syria, Egypt, and the north of Africa, and the use of its powdered Jeaves as a cosmetic is very general in all these countries, the practice having de- scended from very remote ages, as is proved by the evidence of Egyptian nium- mies, the parts dyed being usually the fin- ger and toe nails, the tips of the fingers, the palms of the hands, and the soles of the feet, to all of which itimparts a reddish- orange colour, which is considered by the Oriental fair sex greatly to enhance their beauty! It is also used by the men for colouring their beards, and by the Arabs for dyeing the manes and tails of their horses. The preparation of henna usually consists in simply reducing the leaves and | young twigs to a fine powder, but some- times powdered catechu or lucern leaves are mixed withit. Whenrequired for use, this powder is made intc a pasty mass with | hot water, and then spread upon the part to be dyed, being generally allowed to re- main on for one night. Henna is the Per- sian name of the shrub, Khenna the Egyp- tian, Al Khanna the Arabic, and Mendee | the Indian, while in England it is often | called Egyptian Privet, and in the West Indies, where it is naturalised, it goes by consisting of smooth undershrubs, with ' the name of Jamaica Mignonette. [A.8.] LAXM | 666 Ghe Creasury of Botany. LAXMANNIA. A genus of Australian , herbs,belonging to the Liliacee. They have , the habit of Polycarpea, with filiform pro- cumbent stems, setaceous-acerose leaves, the radical ones crowded, and small purple or white flowers, arranged in sessile axil- lary or shortly-stalked terminal heads, the perianth being membranaceous, six-parted, and persistent. (J.T.S.] LAX, LAXUS. Said of parts which are distant from each other, with an open ar- rangement, such as the panicle among the | kinds of inflorescence. LAYIA. A genus of Composite, of the tribe Helianthee, including Madaroglossa of De Candolle. It is near to Madia, differ- ing chiefly in the achenes not being late- rally compressed, and all, at least those of the disk, being crowned by a pappus of ten to twenty bristles, which are plumose or villous, with long hairsatthe base. Itcon- | sists of seven or eight annual or biennial | herbs, natives of California or Oregon, | usually pubescent or hirsute and often glandular, with alternate leaves, the lower ones often cut or lobed, and flower-heads more showy than in Madia, with white or yellow rays. The name of Lazyia has also been given to a Chinese leguminous tree, which has since been united with O7mosia. LEAD-COLOURED. Slate-coloured, with aslight metallic lustre. LEAD PLANT. An American name for Amorpha canescens. LEADWORT. Plumbago. LEADWORTS. Lindley’s name for the | | Plumbaginacee. | i LEAF, Anexpansion of the bark, placed syinmetrically with regard to other leaves, | and performing the offices of respiration | and digestion when in its perfect condi- tion. In an incomplete or modified state, it constitutes all the forms of the appen- } dages of the axis. It is simple when not | cut into separate parts. and compound when divided into other distinct parts. LEAF-BUDS. Buds from which leaves | only are produced; they are called normal | when produced at the axils, adventitious when they occur in places not axillary, and | latent when they are undiscoverable by the naked eye. LEAFLET. One of the divisions of a compound leaf. LEAF-LIKE. The same as Foliaceous. LEAF-STALK. The (unexpanded) base of a leaf, connecting it with the stem. LEAF-CUP. Polymnia Uvedalia, LEAF, WALKING. Camptosorus rhizo- phyllus. LEATHER-FLOWER. Clematis Viorna ; | also Byrsanthes. LEATHER-WOOD. Dirca. LEATHERY. The same as Coriaceous. | the venation anastomosing, and has free | | included veinlets within the areoles. | W. Hooker and Mr. J. Smith both regard LEAVENWORTHIA. A genus of Cru- cifere from North America, formerly in- cluded in Cardamine, from which it differs by having the seed wing-margined and the embryo nearly straight, or with the radicle only slightly bent towards the edge of the cotyledons. The flowers also are yellow,which is never the case in Cardamine and Dentaria. [Jose | LEBECKIA. A South African genus be- longing to the papilionaceous suborder of Leguminose. The species are shrubs with ternate leaves, or occasionally with one leafiet or with none, the leaf-stalk being then leafy and supplying the place of the true leaf. The flowers have a five-toothed calyx ; an ovate standard bent downwards, and arather sharp keel; ten monadelphous stamens; and a cylindrical many-seeded pod. (M. T. M.j i | LEBO. The leaves of the Bread-fruit tree used in the Pacific Islands sewed together to cover food in cooking, in order to keep | in the steam. LECANIODISCUS. yy ee Bay MYOPORUM. The typical genus of M; yo- ‘oracee, containing upwards of thirty spe- ies of shru))s, chiefly from Australia. They ave alternate rarely opposite entire or errated leaves, and white or rarely purple lowers on axillary peduncles, which are ither solitary, in pairs, or in fascicles. The contorted lobes, and the throat closed by five short conniving scales; and by its smooth and shining compressed nucules, which are not perforated at their narrow base. They are more or less erect herbs, of small size, with rather rigid spreading or adpressed hairs; stalked root-leaves, shorter and broader than those of the stem; and scorpioid racemes of smallish blue rose or white flowers, sometimes with yel- low eyes. The name of the genus is derived from two Greek words signifying mouse- ear, in allusion to the shape and hairiness of the leaves of some species, five of which are natives of this country Of these MM. palustris is the true and well-known For- get-me-not, [A. 8.] MYOSURUS. A minute plant belonging to the Ranunculacew, and well marked by having its seeds arranged on a long colum- nar receptacle, so as to produce no very fanciful resemblance to a mouse’s tail, whence its name. M. minimus, or Mouse- tail, the only species, rarely attains more than three or four inches in height, and bears a few linear spathulate leaves and leafless stalks terminating in a small green- ish flower. It grows most frequently among corn, ina chalky or gravelly soil, hut is often overlooked in consequence of its small size. French, Queue de Souris ; German, Miiuseschwdnzchen. MYPE. Brassica Rapa. MYRIACTIS. A genus of erect branch- ing herbs of little beauty, belonging to the (0. A. Jj MYRI] Che Creasury of Botany, composite family. They have ovate or lance-shaped cvarsely-toothed leaves, and daisy-like flower-heads, disposed in a pani- cled manner at the end of the stem. The nchenes are compressed and naked, or tip- ped with a coroniform pappus. There are five species, all found in India, and one common also to Persia, (A. A. BJ MYRIANGIUM. A genus of gelatinous lichens, which was found about the same time in Australia and Algeria, and has | since been met with in the Channel Is- lands and the United States. The asci are broad and packed irregularly, and not pa- rallel to each otheras in most lichens, on which account principally Nylander con- siders it as belonging to a distinct tribe. They appear to grow constantly on the living bark of trees, especially ash. the two original species the fructification | is capsular, or closed with a veil$ but in M. Ourtisii the disk is exposed. [M. J. B.] MYRIANTHUS. The name of a tree of tropical Africa, constituting a genus of Artocarpacee, the male flowers borne on thick branching | receptacles, somewhat like those of Hove- nia; and the perianth four-parted, con- taining four stamens united at their base. The fruit is fleshy, and consists of several ovaries fused together. (M. T. M.] MYRICA. By some botanists Myrica, Comptonia, and Clarisia, or in fact the whole of the plants of the order Myricacee, are combined into a single genus. The first of these, the Linnzan genus Myrica, is technically distinguished from the two latter by its stamens being four to eight in number, as well as by the hypogynous scales of its female flowers, regarded by some as a perianth, being sessile and hav- ing no glands inside. Representatives of the genus are found widely scattered over the temperate regions of both hemispheres, in North America, at the Cape of Good Hope, in Northern India, China, and Japan 3 and in Europe we have M. Gale, the Sweet Gale or Bog Myrtle, and the badge of the Campbells. They also occur within the tropics in South America, but are there confined to the cool mountainous regions. Most of the species are shrubs, but some grow into small trees ; and they are mostly abundantly furnished with glands and dots filled with aromatic secretions, whence arises the fragrance for which they are noted. Their leaves are simple, and their flowers, of separate sexes, in catkins, borne generally on distinct plants. The fruits are nuts or drupes, often of small size, co- vered all over with a thickish coating of a waxy resinous secretion. Hence arises the chief economic value of the genus; for in the countries where the plants abound the fruits are largely collected, and when properly treated yield an abundance of ex- cellent wax, from which very tolerable candles are manufactured. TA.S.] MYRICACEA®. (Galeworts.) A natural order of monochlamydeous dicotyledons, | belonging to Lindley’s amental alliance of In |! The leaves are digitate ¢ | | astringent properties. diclinous Exogens. with resinous glands, alternate leaves, and unisexual flowers. stamens two to eight, the anthers two to four-celled ; ovary one-celled, with hypo- the ovules solitary, and gynous scales, orthotropal. Fruit drupaceous, often co- vered with wax, and with adherent fleshy scales. They inhabit temperate and tropi- cal countries, and have aromatic, tonic, and (J. H. Bo MYRICARIA. A genus separated from Tamarix, and containing those plants of the order Tamaricacee which have ten stamens, and feathery seeds inserted in the middle of the valves of the capsule. M. germanica is a shrub from six to eight feet high, with very narrow flat leaves, and spikes of pink flowers, indigenous throughout most parts of Europe and the Caucasus. There are several other species, some shrubby, some herbaceous, but none possess any particular interest. (C. A. J.] MYRIOCARPA. A genus of Urticacee, consisting of half a dozen trees or shrubs, from the hotter regions of the Andes of America, remarkable for their exceedingly long and slender pendulous racemes or | spikes, along which are arranged hundreds of minute green flowers. MYRIOMELES. A name given by Lind- ley to an East Indian evergreen shrub, more generally considered as forming a section of Photinia. MYRIOPHYLLUM. A genus of sub- mersed aquatics belonging to the Halora- gacece, among which they are distinguished by having flowers with four or eight sta- mens, and four stigmas and seeds. There are two British species, M. verticillatum and M. spicatum, slender plants, with long stems, pinnatifid capillary leaves, and small inconspicuous flowers, which rise above the water to expand. Both species are common throughout Britain in stag- nant water, and allied species are to he found in most parts of the world. They are called Water Milfoil. French, Volant @Veau; German, Federball. rO. A. J.J MYRIOPTERIS. Cheilanthes. MYRIOTHECA. Marattia. MYRISTICACE.®. (Myristicece, Nutmegs.) A natural order of monochlamydeous dico- tyledons, belonging to Lindley’s menisper- mal alliance of diclinous Exogens. They are trees. with alternate exstipulate entire not dottedleaves. Flowers unisexual ; pe- rianth trifid, rarely quadrifid, in the females deciduous ; stamens three to twelve, the filaments combined into a cylinder; ovary free, composed of one or more carpels, one- celled, the ovule solitary erect, the stigma somewhat lobed. Fruit succulent, one- celled, two-valved; seed solitary, usually covered by a laciniated arillus; embryo small, at the base of ruminated albumen ; cotyledons foliaceous. Natives of the tro- picalregions of Asiaand America. Acridity 770 Shrubs or small trees They have no perianth 3 ee eee Che Treasury of Botany. V1 and aromatic fragrance are the properties of the order. (J. H. B.] MYRISTICA. A genus of plants remark- able as furnishing the Nutmeg and Mace of commerce. It belongs to the Myristi- cacee, and consists of lofty trees or shrubs, natives of tropical countries, and especially of India. They are most of them aromatic, and abound in a reddish acrid juice. The leaves are entire; the flowers dicecious, very small, clustered in the axils of the leaves, or sometimes in panicles. The pe- rianth consists of three or four segments, more or less united together, and enclos- ing a variable number of stamens, which are united into one parcel below. The ovary is free, with a single inverted ovule. The fruit is fleshy, but divides when ripe into two pieces, disclosing the seed covered by the arillode or mace. M. moschata, or M. officinalis, is largely cultivated in the Molucca Islands, Java, Sumatra, Bengal, &c. Itisatree of twenty to twenty-five feet in height, with oblong aromatic leaves, and fruit very much like a peach, having a longitudinal groove on one side, and bursting into two pieces,when the enclosed seed, covered by the false aril orarillode, which constitutes the substance known as Mace, isexposed. The seeditself has a thick hard outer shell, which may be removed when dry, and which encloses the nucleus of the seed, the Nutmeg of the shops. The nutmeg consists of the albu- men or perisperm, with the embryo at one end, and is covered by a thin membrane, which adheres closely to its surface, and projects into the substance of the albumen, thereby giving it the mottled appearance for which it is so remarkable, In the Banda isles, the principal seat of the cultivation of the Nutmeg, the fruits are gathered at three seasons, July, Novem- ber, and March or April. The mace, which at first is of a beautiful crimson colour, is dried in the sun, or by artificial heat if the weather be unfavourable, when it speedily assuines a golden-yellow colour. The nut- megs are dried, and then the outer shell of the seed is removed. Occasionally they are imported in the shell, a procedure which prevents the ravages of the nutmeg insect, but on the other hand adds considerably to the weight and to the waste. The nuts are sometimes washed over with lime to protect them from the attacks of the in- sect just mentioned. Several kinds of nut- megs are met with in commerce, perhaps the produce of as many different species. The most esteemed are those of Penang, which are about an inch in length, of the shape of a damson, pale-brown and furrowed on the exterior, internally grey with red veins, the odour and taste aroma- tic. Penang mace isalso considered better than that from Java or Singapore, and is of a pale cinnamon colour when dry. Maces and nutmegs are in large use as spices, and medicinally as stimulants and earmina- tives; in large doses they have narcotic properties. At one time the culture of nutmegs was [MyYRM almost entirely in the hands of the Dutch, who took every means to monopolise the growth of the plants, in which they were in a measure defeated by a kind of pigeon, which, extracting the nutmeg from its pulpy covering, digests the mace, and voids the nutmeg uninjured. It is related that the Dutch used to burn nutmegs when the crops were too abundant, in order to keep up high prices, Old ladiesin the country, to this day, keep a nutmeg in their pocket, as was customary in their younger days, when the effects of the war with France, and of the Dutch monopoly, rendered all spices very expensive. M.fatua, Otoba, tomentosa, spuria, acuminata, and other species, yield nutmegs in Brazil, in the Philippine islands, and in Madagascar. The produce of some of these, especially of M. fatua, finds its way into the English market under the name of Long or Wild Nutmegs; they are longer and more pointed and of inferior quality to the true Penang nutmeg. Nut- megs contain both a fixed and a volatile oil; the former is extracted by pressure, and forms what is called butter of mace; the latter is obtained by distillation. Nut- megs are occasionally sent into the market Myristica moschata. after the oil has been distilled from them, and in a comparatively valueless condition. The French are said to have various inge- nious methods of dressing up inferior nut- megs to resemble good ones, and even to fabricate artificial nutmegs of bran, clay, aud the powder of nutmegs. {[M. T. M.] MYRMECODIA. A genus of cinchona- ceous shrubs, natives of the Molucca Is- lands. They are epiphytes witha tuberous stock, whence issue a few short fleshy branches. The leaves are stalked; the sti- pules peltate, ciliated; the flowers axillary fessile, with an undivided calyx, and a funnel-shaped corolla; the latter has a four- lobed limb, and hairy throat, into which the four very short stamens are inserted. The fruit is succulent, surmounted by the calyx, four-celled, four-seeded. [M. T. M.] J ge MYRO | The Creasury of Botany. 772 MYROBALANE®. A natural group of | wound, and lighting a fire round the tree dicotyledonous plants, now included in the | Combretacece. MYROBALAN. Terminalia. —, BAS- TARD, or BELLERIC. The fruit of Ter- minalia Bellerica. —,CHEBULIC. Termi- nalia Chebula. —, CITRINE. Terminalia citrina. —, EMBLIC. The fruit of Hmblica officinalis. —,INDIAN. The small unripe fruit of Terminalia citrina. MYRODIA. A genus of Sterculiacee of the tribe Helicteree, consisting of South American trees or shrubs often aromatic, with alternate entire or scarcely toothed leaves, and white flowers, not large for the order, usually solitary on short peduncles opposite the leaves. They have an obconi- eal three to five-toothed calyx, five petals, ten to fifteen two-celled anthers sessile at the top of the column on the outside, and atwo or three-celled ovary sessile within the base of the column. The fruit is dry and indehiscent, containing one or two seeds. There are about seven species, of whichno particular properties are recorded, except that, in common with others of the family, the mucilaginous roots may he used medicinally. Some botanists have united the genus with Quararibea,which, however, has very different anthers and belongs to the tribe Bombacee. MYROSPERMUM. This name, given in consequence of the myrrh-like odour of the seeds, is applied to a genus of tropical American trees or shrubs, of the family Leguminose. The leaves are unequally pin- nate, and marked with pellucid dots. The flowers are white or rose-coloured in axil- Myrospermum peruiferum. lary or terminal clusters; they havea bell- “shaped five-toothed calyx, apapilionaceous corolla, ten distinct stamens, a_ stalked ovary, and a thread-like lateral style. The fruit is indehiscent, with one or two seeds, and is borne on a stalk, the upper part of which is winged. M. pernuiferum, a native of Peruandother parts of Central and Southern America, yields the drug known as Balsam of Peru. This is procured by making incisions into the bark, thrusting cotton rags into the to liquefy the balsam. When the rags are saturated, they are boiled in water, and as the water cools, the balsam collects below. | (Pereira.) Balsam of Peru is a thick treacly-looking liquid, with a fragrant aromatic smell and taste. It has been used in chronic coughs, and as an application to ulcers, but is now rarely employed. Balsam of Toluis a pro- duct of a similar character, derived from M. toluiferum. It is at first soft, but be- comes hard and brittle by exposure. It is used for like purposes as the Balsam of Peru, and in the manufacture of pastilles, ae. [M. T. M.) MYRRH. An aromatic medicinal gum- resin yielded by Balsamodendron Myrrha ; also the common name of Myrrhis. —, FALSE. Aimyris commiphora, also called Balsamodendron Roxburghii. MYRRHIS. A genus of umbellifers, having each half of the fruit with five equal sharp ribs, and no oil-vessels. The species are hairy odoriferous herbs. One of them, M. odorata, is a well-known plant, often cultivated and used in various ways. The name is from the Greek word for per- fume. (G. D.] MYRRH-SEED. Myrospermum pubescens. MYRSINACEA. (Muyrsinece, Ardisiacer, Ardisiads.) Anatural order of corollifioral dicotyledons belonging to Lindley’s cortu- sal alliance of perigynous Exogens. Trees, shrubs, or undershrubs, with alternate or opposite coriaceous exstipulate leaves, and hermaphrodite or occasionally unisex- ual flowers; calyx four to five-cleft, per- sistent ; corolla monopetalous, equal; sta- mens four to five, inserted into the corolla, opposite its segments, the filaments dis- tinct, the anthers sagittate, erect; ovary one-celled, the ovules definite or indefinite, campylotropal, immersed in a free central placenta. Fruit fleshy, one or many-seeded. They are found in Africa, Asia, and Ame- rica, and are said to abound chiefly in is- lands withan equable temperature. Little is known of their properties. There are thirty-three genera, and above three hun- dred species. Myrsine, Ardisia, Theophrasta, and Clavija are some of them. (J. H. B.J MYRSINE. A genus of Myrsinacee, con- sisting of shrubs.or small trees, mostly evergreen, and glabrous ornearly so, with alternate coriaceous entire or rarely tooth- ed leaves, and small flowers on very short pedicels in dense axillary clusters. This inflorescence distinguishes them from all other genera of the order except Samara, which has the petals quite free, and Repto- nia, which has scales alternating with the corolla lobes, whilst in Myrsine the corolla is lobed only, without scales. There are a considerable number of species, all tropical, or nearly so, but dispersed over both the New and the Oid World. Their properties arelittleknown. The berriesof M. africana, a species widely dispersed over Africa from Abyssinia and the Azores to the Cape, and 773 The Treasury of Botany. [MYRT occasionally to be seen in Eurupean green- houses, are said to be mixed with barley by the Abyssinians as food for their asses and mules. MYRSIPHYLLUM. A genusof Liliacee from the Cape of Good Hope, consisting of branched twining plants, with ovate-lan- ceolate or lanceolate leaves obliquely heart- shaped at the base, and white flowers on nodding pedicels two or three together at the base of the leaves, from the axils of small white scales, which are in fact the true leaves, the organs generally so called being metamorphosed branches as in As- paragus. The perianth is persistent, bell- shaped, six-parted, and there are six sta- mens with subulate filaments. The berry is globose, three-celled. (J. T. S.] MYRTACEAR. (Myrti, Granatece, Myrtle- blooms.) A natural order of calycifloral di- cotyledons belonging to Lindley’s myrtal alliance of epigynous Exogens. Trees or shrubs with entire exstipulate usually opposite and dotted leaves, often having an intramarginal vein. Calyx limb some- times cohering at the apex ; petals attached to the calyx, alternating withits segments; stamens inserted with the petals, twice as many or indefinite, the filaments distinct, or united in one or more parcels; ovary adherent to the tube of the calyx, one to six-celled; styleand stigma simple. Fruit dry or fleshy, dehiscent or indehiscent. Tney are natives chiefly of warm countries, as South America and the East Indies; many, however, are found in more tem- perate regions, and some of the genera are peculiar to Australia, Many yield an aro- matic volatile oil. This is particularly the case with those having pellucid dots in their leaves. Some yield edible fruits; others furnish astringent and saccharine substances. The leaves of certain species of Leptospermum and Melaleuca are used as tea in Australia. The leaves of Melaleuca minor (Cajuputi of some), a native of the Moluccas, yield the volatile oil of cajeput. Pimento or allspice is the berried fruit of Eugenia Pimenta, a tree of the West Indies and Mexico. The flower-buds of Caryo- phyllus aromaticus, a tree which was origi- nally a native of the Moluccas, but is now cultivated in the East and West Indies, constitute the cloves of commerce. The species of Hucalyptus are the gigantic gum- trees of Australia, some of which attain a height of two hundred feet. Guavas are produced by species of Psidium. Punica Granatum yields the pomegranate. There are about 100 genera and 1,500 species. An illustration of a myrtaceous tree is given in Plate 7. (J. H. B.J MYRTE. (Fr.) Myrtus. MYRTILLE. (Fr.) Vaccinium Myrtillus. MYRTLE. Myrtus communis. —, CAN- DLEBERRY. Myrica cerifera. —, DUTCH. Myrica; also a broad-leaved variety of Myrtus communis. —, JEW'S. A three- | leaved variety of Myrtus communis. OTAHEITE, Securinega. —,ROMAN. A common broad-leaved variety of Myrtus communis. —,SAND. An American name for Leiophyllum. —, TASMANIAN. Fagus Cunninghami, —,WAX. Myrica cerifera. —, WEST INDIAN. Ewgenia. MYRTLEBLOOMS. Lindley’s name for the Myriacee, MYRTUS. The typical genus of Myrta- cece, the species of which are widely scat- tered, the greater number, however, being found in the mountains of tropical South America, extending into the temperate parts of Chili, and even as far south as the Falkland Islands; others occur in Cen- tral Asia and New Zealand, while about a dozen species, which some botanists dis- tinguish as a separate genus under the name Jossinia, are confined to the Mauri- tius, Bourbon, and the neighbouring is- lands. They vary greatly in stature. M. Nummularia, a native of the Falkland Is- lands, spreads over the ground like our European thyme,while the Common Myrtle generally forms a large bush, and others are small trees. Their leaves are opposite, entire, and marked with transparent dots; and their white or yellowish-white flowers are borne singly in the axils of the leaves. The genusis principally distinguished from its congeners by its seeds, which are con- tained in a globular two or three-celled fruit, crowned with the calyx lobes, few or many in each cell, and of akidney or horse- shoe shape with a bony shell. M. communis, the Common Myrtle, is well known by its shining evergreen leaves, and white sweet-scented flowers. Though extremely abundant in Italy, Southern France, Spain, &c., it is not indigenous to Europe, but only naturalised, having ori- ginally been brought from Western Asia, where, at the present day, itis foundina wild state as far east as Affghanistan, In England it is not sufficiently hardy to with- stand the frost of very severe winters, except in the extreme southern parts, al- though it frequently survives long enough to attain itsfull growth. Several varieties exist, differing principally in the size and form of the leaves, in the shape and colour of the fruits,and in the flowers being sin- gle or double. Amongst the ancients the Myrtle was held sacred to Venus, and was a plant of considerable importance, wreaths of it being worn by the Athenian magis- trates, by the victors in the Olympic games, and by others ; besides which various parts were used in medicine, in cookery, and by the Tuscans in the preparation of myrtle wine, called Myrtidanum, for which pur- pose it is still employed. In modern times its chief use is in perfumery, particularly in the preparation of sachet powders, pot- pourris, &c.; and ahighly perfumed astrin- gent water, known as Kau dange, is dis- tilled from its flowers. The fruits, which have a sweetish powerfully aromatic taste, are eaten in a fresh state, or dried and used asacondiment. The wood is of great hard- ness and beautifully mottled or veined, but from its small size it is only fit for turnery purposes, Whe Creasury of Botany. 774 M. orbiculata is one of the species placed by some botanists in the genus Jossinia, on account of the calyx and corolla having four parts instead of five, but the distinc- tion does not hold good, and they are con- sequently referred to Myrtus. It is a large shrub, with thick dark green leathery ellip- tical or nearly round leaves, andan abund- ance of yellowish-white fragrant flowers, with small petals and numerous conspicu- ous stamens. In the Mauritiusand adjacent islands, where this and the allied species are natives, their wood, on account of its hardness, is called Bois de Clous, or Bois de Néfle (Medlar wood). The fruits are eatable. [A. S.] MYSORE-THORN. Cesalpinia sepiaria. MYSTROPETALINZ, MYSTROPETA- LON. An order and genus of moncecious root-parasites allied to Balanophoracee. The genus is considered by Dr. Hooker as thetype ofa distinct natural order. It has a sheathing stem, covered by imbricated scales, and terminated by dense heads of flowers which present three villous bracts. The male flowers at the top of the spike are one to three-valved, the sepals united at base, the two extrorse stamens inserted on the petals and opposite to them. The fe- male flowers havea superior tubular three- toothed perianth, and a one-celled ovary on a disk, with pendulous ovule, filiform style, and three-lobed stigma. The fruitis a rounded achene. The two known species are natives of South Africa. [J. H. B.] MYXA. The same as Oordia,from which some authors have separated it. MYXOGASTRES. A natural order of gasteromycetous Fungi, characterised by their semigelatinous state when young, and by their thin brittle peridia, containing a mass of dust-like spores, with or without the admixture of a few threads. In con- sequence of their peculiar condition when forming their spores, itis often impossible to see their mode of attachment or origin; when this, however, has been possible, they have been found attached to threads either naked or contained in a distinct hyaline sac or ascus. Some doubts have been lately raised as to the title of these productions to a place in the vegetable kingdom, be- cause the matter of which they are com- posed resembles a substance called sarcode, known only in animals, and because the spores in some instances, when germinat- ing, produce a soft body resembling some Infusoria.. Another peculiarity is that the peridium often contains carbonate of lime, a substance, however, which abounds in many Alge. There are, however, so many arguments in favour of their vegetable character, and especially the fact that they do not all germinate in the same way, that there is a true filamentous mycelium in Ly- cogala terrestre, added to the spiral threads in Trichia, that the mere circumstance of motion in the young state, or peculiarity of substance, is not sufficient to overthrow it. The occurrence of starch in animals, or the infusorioid character of the spores in many Alge, might as well be taken as proofs that animals which contain starch in their tissues are vegetables, or that the Alge which bear zoospores are animals, Indeed doubts have been raised, on the other hand, whether the infusoria contain- ing sarecode should not be arranged with vegetables, though we do not subscribe to such hasty opinions. Myxogastrous Fungi seem more than all others to be independent of the nature of the matrix on which they are produced. We have seen them growing on lead, and there are well-authenticated examples of their being produced on iron which a few hours before was red-hot. Indeed we pos- sess a portion of sucha specimen from the herbarium of Schweinitz. Most of them are microscopical, but Mthaliwm, which is the pest of hothouses, attains a consider- able size, while both Reticularia and Licea afford specimens of similar habits, Few orders, however, of Fungi present so many elegant objects for the microscope, both in respect of form and colour. They are found in all parts of the world, but prefer temperate to hot climates ; but neither ex- treme heat nor moisture is favourable to their growth, though they reyuire a damp atmosphere. (M. J. B.J MYZODENDRON. A genus of Lorantha- cee, found growing parasitic upon the beeches of Tierra del Fuego and Antarctic America, to as far north as Valdivia, and characterised by its almost membranous one-seeded fruits being furnished with three long generally feathery bristles. These bristles are of a viscid nature, and serve the same purpose as the glutinous matter of our well-known mistleto berries, viz. that of attaching the fruit to a tree until the seed germinates and takes root in the bark. They also serve to effect the transport of the fruits from the parent plant to other trees by attaching them to the plumage of birds. [A. 8.] NABEE. The Bish or Bikh, a powerful Indian poison obtained from Aconitum Serox. NABK. The berries of Zizyphus Lotus. NAGELIA. A genus of Gesneracee, of which the type is the well-known Gesnera zebrina. It consists of perennial herbs with catkin-like scaly stolones, broad rich- ly-shaded velvety-surfaced leaves, and erect racemes of large showy flowers, the ample campanulate cylindrical tube of which is somewhat ventricose beneath, and has a short and slightly two-lipped limb. The flowers are furnished with a five-lobed glandular ring, and a stomatomorphous stigma. WN. cinnabarina, like N. zebrina, has scarlet blossoms, and‘there are many gar- den varieties remarkable for the pile of richly-coloured hairs which clothe the sur- face of their leaves. i ee NAGEESA. A strong durable Indian timber, obtained from Meswa ferred. NAGETA. A genus formerly proposed by Geertner for the Myrica Nagi of Thun- | | | | 775 berg, a Japanese tree which has since been shown to be a species of Podocarpus. NAGELIA. A genus of the pome-bear- ing division of Rosacece (Pomacee of Lind- ley) allied to Cotoneaster, with which it agrees in the structure of its flowers and in its general appearance ; but the fruit, which is of a pale pink colour, about as large as a pistol-ball, has a brittle semitranspa- rent fiesh, and the thin putamen of Pyrus, 'jnstead of the hard bony stone of Coto- ' neaster. It is founded on the Cotoneaster denticulata, a Mexican shrub, andis further marked by having a semimembranaceous calyx, small spreading petals, ten to fifteen stamens, and a spheroidal pome, crowned _by the calyx. The same name has been given to a rhamnuaceous shrub from Java, now referred to Gouania. (T. M.] NAGKUSHUR, NAGKESUR. Indian names for the fragrant flowers of Mesua Serrea. NAGLA-RAGEER. An Indian name for _ Eleusine coracana. NAGUR-MOOTHA. Cyperus pertenuis. NAHLEH. An Arabic name of the Date | Palm, Phenix dactylifera. NAIADACEA, (Fluviales, Potamee, Nai- ads.) A natural order of monocotyledonous plants belonging to Lindley’s hydral al- ' liance of Endogens, consisting of plants | living in fresh or salt water, and having | cellular leaves with parallel veins, and in- conspicuous flowers. The latter are her- maphrodite or unisexual. Perianth of two or four pieces, often deciduous, sometimes wanting; stamens definite, hypogynous ; ovary free, of one or more carpels, with a solitary ovule. Fruit dry, one-celled, usu- ally indehiscent ; seed erect or pendulous, exalbuminous. The few species are found jn various parts of the world, and have no properties of importance. {J H. Bs} NATADE. (Fr.) WNajas marina. NAIL. Half au inch, or the length of the nail of the little finger. NAILWORT. Draba verna; also Sazxi- Sraga tridactylites. NAIN D’'AMERIQUE, or NAIN FLA- GEOLET. (Fr.) Phaseolus tumidus. NAJAS. A genus giving its name to the order Nuaiadacew, and consisting of about eight widely distributed species. It is distinguished by its mostly dicecious axillary naked flowers, the males with a single nearly sessile anther enclosed in a membranous spathe, and the females with a single ovary tapering into a short style bearing two to four awl-shaped stigmas, All the species are little branching herbs, growing under water, with narrow oppo- site or whorled, usually toothed, broad- based leaves, and insignificant flowers ‘which produce little seed-like nuts, N. flexilis,a common North American species, has of late years been found in Conne- mara. [A. 8.] he Treasury of Botany. [NANO NAKED LADIES. Colchicum autwmnale, NAKED SEEDS. Seeds having no pe- ricarpal covering, as in conifers and cycads. NAMA. A genus of Hydroleacee, con- taining half a dozen shrubs, natives of America, with entire leaves, and blue or white axillary or termi- nal flowers. The calyx consists of five per- sistent sepals; the corolla is tubular and funnel-shaped; there are five included stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla; the ovary is two-celled, containing nume- rous ovules, and bearing two distinct styles with obtuse stigmas; the capsule is two-celled, dehiscing loculicidally, and con- taining numerous small seeds. cw. C.] NAMEDOU. Alangium hexapetalum. NANA, or NANON. A South American name of the Pineapple, Ananassa sativa. NANANTHEA. A genus of Composite | peculiar to Corsica, and represented by a single species, N. perpusilla, which is a smooth branching herb, seldom above an inch high, with very minute white-rayed flower-heads placed singly on the end of a slender stalk longer than the leaves. Its chief characteristics are the oval com- pressed achenes without pappus, thick style branches, narrow naked receptacle, and involucre of eight to nine distinct scales, placed inasingle series. [A. A. B.] NANCY-PRETTY. Sazxifraga umbrosa, NANDHIROBE®. A suborder of the Cucurbitacec, characterised by its anthers not being sinuous, the placenta adhering to the axis of the fruit, and the seeds being numerous. The plants are climbing herbs, natives of hot climates, as India and South America. Telfairia and Feuillea are examples. (J. H. B.j NANDINA. A genus of Berberidacee, differing from Berberis in having several rows of scales on the outside of the six sepals, six white petals without glands, and red globose berries, with two plano-convex seeds. N. domestica is a handsome ever- green shrub, with ternately compound leaves, and terminal panicles of flowers. It is a native of China and Japan, where it isextensively cultivated in gardens, and is known by the names of Nandscokf, Nat- tam, or Nandin. (J. T.S.] NANEEL. An Indian name for Bassia latifolia. NANGKA. A Bornean name for the Jack-fruit. NANKAH. Ajowains. NANODEA. A genus of sandalworts, distinguished by the calyx having a four- cleft border ; four stamens with very short filaments and two-celled anthers; and a short style ending in two lobes. The only species is a small fleshy plant, a native of Magelhaeng’ Straits. (G. D.} The Persian name for diffuse herbs or | ee Che Treasury of Botany. 776 NANODES discolor is a curious little Brazilian and West Indian orchid, with leaves and flowers very much alike in ap- pearance. The plant, which is only an inch or two high, has small rather fleshy greenish-purple leaves, banded with purple, set closely together on opposite sides of a short stem, which is concealed by their sheathing bases; and its little purple flowers are borne solitary upon the sum- mits of the branches, and almost hidden amongst the leaves. The genus belongs to the Vandee, and is distinguished by its lip being adnate to the column, and co- hering with the lateral sepals above which it is placed, and by its four compressed pollen-masses being sessile side by side on an ovate gland. {A. S.] NAPA. Sida. NAPATAIN. An Indian name for the Physic-nut. NAP-AT-NOON. Tragopogon porrifolius. NAPEANTHUS brasiliensis igs the sole representative of a genus of Cyrtandracece, peculiar to Brazil, where it inhabits the dense virgin forests of the Organ Moun- tains. It is a small shrub, with opposite unequal sessile, and towards the apex cre- nated, leaves; pink flowers arranged in axillary umbels; a tubular calyx, and a funnel-shaped corolla; four stamens, the anthers of which are coherent ; an oblong Ovary not surrounded by any glandular disk;and a one-celled two-valved capsule with an indefinite number of seeds. (B. S.] NAPELLUS. Aconitum Napellus. NAPHA-WATER. A delicious perfume distilled from orange-flowers. NAPIFORM. Turnip-shaped ; having the figure of a depressed sphere, as the root of the turnip-radish. NAPOLEONA. A very singular genus of shrubs, natives of Western tropical Africa, whose place in the natural system is acontested point among botanists. Dr. Lindley places it in a separate order, Bel- visiacee. They are shrubs of the size of a pomegranate, with alternate leathery leaves, and sessile axillary flowers in groups of three. The calyx is adherent, leathery, five-cleft; and the corolla of three rows, the outer largest, concave, strongly plaited, and many-toothed, bent backwards so as to conceal the calyx when fully expanded, the next row divided like the crown of the passion-flower into a number of thread-like spreading segments, and the innermost division erect cup- shaped, with the margin bent inwards and divided into numerous small tooth-like segments; ten to twenty stamens are inserted into the base of the corolla in a single row, the filaments being united toge- ther below. Within these is a cup-shaped disk, surrounding the adherent ovary, which latter has five compartments, with two ovules suspended in each, a five-cor- nered style, and a disk-shaped five-angled stigma. The fruitis soft, much like a pome- I a ee granate, therind very astringent, and con- taining so much tannin that the natives make a kind of ink from it. N, imperialis has produced its cream-coloured flowers in this country. (M. T. M.] NARANJITAS DE QUITO. The berries of Solanum quitiense, called Quito Oranges. NARASCALO. A hard Mexican wood, probably Ironwood. NARAVELIA. A genus of Ranuncula- cee, distinguished from Clematis by the presence of petals; from Atragene by the petals being longer than the calyx; and from both by the carpels being each seated on a thick hollow stalk. The only species is N. zeylanica, the Narawael of Ceylon, a climbing shrub resembling a Clematis, but having the leaves with only asingle pair of ovate acuminate leaflets, beyond which the leaf-stalk takes the form of a tendril. The flowers are yellow, with four sepals and six to twelve linear petals. (J. T. 8.3 NARCISSE. (Fr.) Narcissus; — A BOUQUETS. Narcissus Tazetta. — AI- AULT. Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus. _— D’AUTOMNE. Sternbergia lutea. — DE PEROU. Ismene Amancaes. —DES PRks, or SAUVAGE. Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus. NARCISSUS. Anextensive genus of bul- bous plants belonging to the Amaryllida- cee. Their distinguishing features are a hypocrateriform perianth having astraight cylindrical tube, a six-parted equal spread- ing or reflexed limb, and a funnel-shaped bell-shaped or wheel-shaped cup or coronet; six included stamens inserted below the coronet; a three-celled ovary, the ovules in many series; a simple style and obtuse stigma; and amembranaceous capsule. The numerous species of Narcissus are amongst the most beautiful of spring-flow- ering bulbs. They have linear-lorate leaves, and radical scapes bearing one or many flowers, which are usually yellow but some- times white, not unfrequently nodding, and generally imbued with apowerful, and when confined rather overpowering, odour. They have been thrown into several groups or subgenera, of which the principal are :— Ajax: the Daffodils, distinguished by having the cylindrical cup longer than the funnel-shaped tube, the filaments adnate to the lower part of the tube, and the style subulate and three-furrowed. The Common Daffodil, N. Pseudo-narcissus, is an illustra- tion of this group. Ganymedes : the Rush Daffodils, distin- guished by the slender drooping tube, re- flex limb, and short cup, the filaments very unequally adnate to the upper part of the tube, and the style slender. Example: N. triandrus, Hermione: the Polyanthus Narcissus, dis- tinguished by the slender eylindrical tube and shallow cup, the filaments unequally adnate near the mouth, and the style slender, asin N. Tazetta. Queltia: the Mock Narcissus, distin- guished by the subcylindrical tube and 77 short crown, the filaments unequally ad- nate to the upper part of the tube, and the style attenuated upwards, as in N. monta- nus and odorus. The true forms of Narcissus, represented by WV. poeticus, are distinguished by their slender cylindrical tube widened at the mouth, their very short cup, their filaments yery unequally adnate near the mouth, and their slender style. (T. M.] NARCISSUS of Japan. WNerine sarni- ensis. NARD. The Spikenard, or Nard of the ancients, Nardostuchys Jatamansi. —, COMMON. Nuardus stricta. NARD. (Fr.) Nardus. — ASPIC. La- | vandula Spica. — CELTIQUE. Valeriana celtica. —SAUVAGE. Asarum europeum. NARDOO. An Australian name for Mar- silea macropus, sometimes called M, hirsuta, and M. salvatriz, the spores and spore-caseés of which are used bythe aborigines for food. They are pounded up, and baked into bread, and also made into porridge ; and according to Dr. Beckler both preparations furnish a nutritious food, by no means unwholesome, and free from unpleasant taste, but afford- ing sorry fare for civilised man. Some of the survivors of the Australian exploring expedition, under Mr. Burke, prolonged their lives by the sole use of this food. The plant has been not inaptly described, in the newspapers, as ‘a quatrefoil something like trefoil.’ It must be very abundant and prolific, as Nardoo fields, probably swampy places in which it abounds, are mentioned ; and the survivor of Burke’s exploring party found, left ina hut by the natives, a bag of the Nardoo containing sufficient to last him for a fortnight. 1 a | NARDOPHYLLUM. A genus of Compo- site of the tribe Asteroidee, consisting of about half-a-dozen species from extratro- pical South America, especially Chili, in- cluding Dolichogyune of De Candolle. They are all closely allied to Lepidophyllum from the same country, to Chrysothamnus and Ericumeria from North-west America, and to Pteronia from the Cape. NARDOSMIA. A name under which the Winter Heliotrope (Tussilago Jragrans), and some allied Northern species of Tussi- lago, have been separated generically, on account of trifling differences in the female florets. Together with Petasites, of which they have the habit, they are much more appropriately considered asa section only a the well-marked and natural genus Tus- silago. NARDOSTACHYS. A genus of Nepalese herbaceous plants belonging to the Vale- rianacee. The flowers are in corymbs, pro- tected by an involucre; the calyx limb is divided into five persistent leafy seg- ments; the corolla is regular, spurless, its tube enclosing four stamens; the ovary is inferior, three-celled, two of the com- partments being empty, and the third con- taining a single ovule. The roots of these _ je Creasury of Botany. [NART plants are very fragrant. According to Dr. Royle, those of WN. Jatamansi constituted the Spikenard of the ancients. [M.T.M.] Nardostachys Jatamansi. NARDUS. A genus of grasses belonging to the tribe Agrostidee, The inflorescence is in simple unilateral two-rowed spikes; glumes none; pales two, terminating in a bristle. The common Nard, or Matgrass, is the only species described. It is a worthless grass for agricultural purposes, but, growing on dry bare moory places, is valuable for sheep pasture. (D. M.] NARGIL, NARIKEL, NARIYUL. In- dian names for the Cocoa-nut. NARTHECIUM. A genus of marsh herbaceous perennials belonging to the Juncacee, and of which the characters are:—Sepals coloured; filaments hairy ; stigma one; capsule three-celled at the base, many-seeded. The genus, which isa small one, is represented in Britain by the Lancashire Asphodel, N. ossifragum, a plant with creeping roots, ensiform ltaves all in the same plane, and scapes termi- nating in a spiked cluster of pretty yellow flowers. It is common on wet moors and the boggy sides of mountains. Since sheep pasturing in such localities are liable to the rot, it was formerly thought that this disease was attributable to the herbage on which they fed; and hence this innoxious plant received the ill- omened name oessifragun, or ‘bone- breaker.’ An American species, N. ameri- canum, is similar in all respects. French Brise-os ; Germ. Beinbrechgras. (C. A. J.] NARTHEX. A genus of Umbellifere closely allied to Ferula, but the umbels have no involucre, the limb of the calyx is suppressed, the stylopods are depressed and cup-shaped, the styles recurved, and the fruit compressed at the back with a dilated margin, each half traversed by three central ridges and two lateral ones, which are very minute. There is one vitta in each channel on the back of the fruit, and a variable number on the commissure. N. asafetida, a tall-growing plant much like a Ferula, grows in Western Tibet, &ec. The plant has recently produced its flowers in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden. | NARU] It seems certain, from the researches of Falconer and others, that this plant pro- duces some of the asafcetida of commerce, while Scorodosma fetida, a gigantic umbel- liferous plant found in the sandy steppes | east of the Caspian, as well as some other allied plants, also furnish the drug. On cutting into the upper part of the root, a juice exudes which hardens by exposure, and is collected and sent to this country from Bombay. The drug is well known Narthex asafeetida. for its disgusting odour, which it seems has charms for some people, as the Persians and other Asiatics use it as a condiment. It has even been called the ‘food of the gods,’ a strange contrast to its popular name in this country, namely, *Devil’s dung,” In medicine this drug is used as a stimulant in hysteria with ex- cellent effect; also in cases of flatulence and chronic catarrh. Its smell is a very serious impediment to its use. [M. T. M.] NARUNGEE. An Indian name for the Sweet Orange. NASEBERRY. Achras_ Sapota, times called Neesberry or Nisberry. NASEBERRY-BULLY TREE. some- Achras Sideroxylon. —, BROAD-LEAVED. Lu- cuma multiflorum. NASITORT. (Fr.) Lepidiwm sativum. NASSAUVIACE®, or NASSAVIACEA. A tribe of composite plants included inthe suborder Labiatiflore. In this suborder the hermaphrodite florets, or at least the uni- sexual ones, are two-lipped. The tribe is distinguished by its style not being tumid, and its arms being long linear truncate, fringed only at the point. (ent Ba NASSAUVIA. A genus of Composite, the type of a tribe of Labiatiflore. It consists of low much-branched perennial herbs or undershrubs, with crowded stem- clasping entire or toothed leaves, almost always prickly, and solitary or clustered heads of yellow or white fiowers. Each Che Treasury of Botany. 778 1 head contains five bilabiate florets in an oblong cylindrical involucre ; the recepta- cle is naked, the achenes glabrous, with a pappus of linear or capillary bristles. There are about twenty species known, all natives of extratropical South America. NASTANTHUS. A genus of Calyceracee, comprising nine species from elevated dry rocky and exposed situations in the Andes of Chili, all stemless glabrous herbs, with spreading radical leaves mostly cut or toothed, and short succulent scapes hear- ing numerous flower-heads closely collect- ed into one large terminal globular head. NASTURTIUM. A genus of Crucifere, or Brassicacee consisting of dwarf un- interesting weedy-looking plants whose stems and leaves partake more or less of the acrid flavour peculiar to crucifers. ‘ The genus is said to have derived its name from the effect its acrimony produces on the muscles of the nose—nasus tortus sig- nifying a convulsed nose,’ N. officinale, the Common Watercress, is a well-known hardy perennial, indigenous to Britain, and usually found in abundance near springs or open running water- courses. It is of a creeping habit, with smooth shining brownish-green pinnatifid leaves, and ovate somewhat heart-shaped leaflets, the terminal one being much larger than the rest. The flowersare small and white, produced towards the extremity of the branches in a sort of terminal pa- nicle, As a spring salad the young shoots and leaves of Watercresses have been used from time immemorial. They are stated to have been eaten by the ancients aloug with lettuces, to counteract the coldness of the latter by their warm and stimulating qualities; and at the present day they are to be found almost on every table, the popular belief being that, when eaten fast- ing, they possess the property of exciting the appetite, and acting as a powerful anti- scorbutic. The first attempt to cultivate watercresses by artificial means in Europe was made by Nicholas Meissner at Erfurt, the capital of Upper Thuringia, about the middle of the sixteenth century. The soil and other circumstances being highly fa- yourable for their growth, the experiment proved successful, and the watercresses of Erfurt soon acquired that celebrity for their superior quality which they still maintain, most of the cities on the Rhine as well as the markets of Berlin, 120 miles distant, being constantly supplied with them. In the neighbourhood of London the mode of cultivating watercresses was first introduced by Mr. Bradbury at North- fleet, Springhead, near Gravesend, and has continued to spread, particularly in loca- lities favourably situated with regard to springs of water. Near Rickmansworth in Hertfordshire, Waltham Abbey in Essex, Uxbridge in Middlesex, and various other places, there are plantations many acres ! in extent, which are scarcely sufficient to supply the great demand for this popular | Salad herb during the season. [W. BP. B.] 779 Che Treasury of Botany. NASTURTIUM. The garden name of Tropeolum, NATA. The Bengalee name of the Bon- duc nut tree, Guwilandina Bonduc, NATANS. Floating under water like a Conferva. NATCHNEE. An Indian name for Zlew- | sine coracana, NATIVE BREAD. Mylitta. NATJI. A name in Natal for a small variety of Citrus nobilis. NATSIATUM. The name of a genus of | Phytocrenacee, represented by a climbing shrub native of tropical Asia, with alter- nate leaves, and small greenish dicecious flowers, arranged in long hairy pendent clusters. The calyx and corolla are five- parted, and the disk five-lobed, each lobe having two linear teeth. In the male flower there are five stamens alternating with the lobes of the corolla, with anthers opening longitudinally ; and in the female the ovary | is free, one-celled, with two pendulous ovules. [M. T. M.] NAUCLEA. An extensive genus of Cin- chonacee, principally natives of tropical Asia. Of the several sections, one frequent- ly described as a distinct genus under the name of Uncaria, is composed of climbing shrubs having the old or sterile flower- stalks converted into hooked spines ; the others consist of middle-sized trees or shrubs. Theleaves are opposite orin whorls of three or four, and the flowers crowded together upon receptacles forming dense globose heads. N. Gambir, or Uncaria Gambir, a native | of the Malayan islands, yields the Gambir or Terra Japonica of commerce. In a wild state it is a rambling climber, but un- | der cultivation it forms when trimmed a | bushy shrub, seven or eight feet high, with smooth oblong or ovate leaves, and globular | heads of green and pink flowers upon the upper flower-stalks, the lower ones being | barren and converted into hooked spines. Gambir, or Terra Japonica, is prepared by boiling the leaves for several hours in large cauldrons of water, after which they are taken out and allowed to drain into the caul- dron. The decoction is kept boiling until it thickens,when itis left to cool; and is after- wards poured into oblong moulds, where it remains until it acquires the consistency of clay, and is then cut into small cubes,which are thoroughly dried and hardened in the sun. Among the Malays the chief use of Gambir is as a masticatory, in combina- tion with the areca-nut and the betel-leaf ; but considerable quantities are annually exported to China for tanning purposes, and likewise to this country, where it is | used for tanning ‘kips’ for the upper > leather of shoes, and also by dyers and curriers. [A. §.] NAVA. A genus of to Lavatera, comprising a single species, native of the Canary Isles. The flower- | each of them so twisted that what was , the lower part of the flower becomes the upper. The involucel or outer calyx is _ three tofour-leaved, ultimately deciduous ; ' the true calyx bell-shaped with four to six segments ; petals bluntish, with mem- branous convolute stalks forming little hollow pouches ; column bent downwards ; ovary rounded, depressed, of numerous crested lobes, attached to a central pro- longed axis, each containing a single seed. Fruit indehiscent. N. phwnicea has beauti- ful pink flowers, and is arare plant in the Canary Isles. The generic name is given in honour of J. de Nava, the founder of the Botanic Garden at Orotava. [M.T.M.] NAVARRETIA. A genus of Polemo- niacece, containing nine species, natives of America. They are annual herbs, generally alternate leaves, the lower ones sometimes entire, and flowers in dense heads fur- nished with spiny bracts. The calyx is | obconical or tubular, campanulate, with five very sharp lobes; the corolla tube slender and the limb spreading, cut into oblong lacinizw; the stamnens usually ex- serted ; the disk minute ; and the capsule seeds. This genus can scarcely be sepa- rated from Collomia or Gilia, except by its habit. (Ww. C.] NAVELWORT. Cotyledon. —, VENUS'S. Omphalodes linifolia, NAVE-SHAPED. The same as Modioli- form. NAVET. (Fr.) Brassica Napus. DETH. Brassica campestris. — D’'HIVER. Brassica Napus oleifera. DU DIABLE. Bryonia alba, SAUVAGE. Brassica Napus. NAVETTE. vestris. | NAVEW. Brassica campestris. NAVIA. A genus of Brazilian herbs belonging to the Bromeliacee, having tufted leaves and downy flower-stalks, bearing tufts of flowers in the axils of the bracts. The perianth is divided into three outer and three inner segments, two of the former larger and more acutely keeled than the third, the three inner petaloid seg- ments conjoined below into a tube; sta- mens six, hypogynous; ovary free, three- celled ; stigmas three, thread-like ; capsule membranous, three-valved. (M. T. M.) NAVICULARIA. A genus of grasses now included in Panicwm. NAVICULAR. Boat-shaped. The same as Cymbiform. NAW. A kind of Ironwood met with in Ceylon. NEBBERK. An Arabian name for the (Fr.) Brassica Napus syl- Malvacee, allied fruit of the Jujube. NEB-NEB, or NIB-NIB. The pods of Aca- cia verdad, Which are used for tanning in stalks are axillary or terminal, racemose,’ Egypt. glutinous, often foetid, with pinnatisect | ovoid and obtuse, with ovoid wingless | 88 SS eee (eee The Treasury of Botany. 780 me. EBOO. An Indian name for the Lemon. NEBULOSE. Clouded. NECKERA. A beautiful genus of mosses, the type of the Neckerei, which are distin- guished from Hookeriet by the pinnate branching, and the cuculliform frequently | pilose veil. The peristome is double or | single, and the branches almost always flattened. The foliage is peculiarly elegant, and is frequently beautifully undulated, as in WV. crispa, which is one of our finest mosses. Neckera, however, obtains its maximum in hotter countries, though N. pennata, which is almost cosmopolitan, occurs as far north as Scotland. (M. J. B.] NECKLACE-SHAPED. The same as Mo- niliform. NECKLACE-TREE. Ormosia. NECKWEED. Cannabis sativa. NECROSIS. Canker. A drying and dying | of the branch of a tree, beginning with the | bark and eating gradually inwards. NECTANDRA. A considerable genus of Lauwracee, abounding in Peru, Guiana, and | the West Indian Islands. The species all form large forest trees, with alternate leaves, and loose axillary panicles or co- rymbs of perfect flowers, having a six- parted wheel-shaped calyx, the segments of which fall away, while the tubular part increases in size and ultimately forms a cup, surrounding the lower part of the one-seeded fruit; the twelve stamens are arranged in four series, the nine outer fertile, and the three inner sterile. The Greenheart or Bibiri tree of British Guiana, named Nectandra Rodici by Sir R. Schomburgk, but by some botanists cou- sidered a variety of NV. lewcantha, is a large tree sixty or seventy feet high, frequently without branches for the first fifty feet, the trunk being between two and three feet in diameter and covered with an ash- coloured bark, which, under the name of Bibiru bark, is used medicinally as a tonic and febrifuge, its properties being due to the presence of an uncrystallisable alka- loid, found likewise in the seeds. These latter, however, are more remarkable for containing upwards of fifty per cent. of stareh, which the Indians mix with rotten wood, and make into a bitter disagreeable kind of bread. The most valuable part of the tree is its timber, large quantities of which are regularly imported for ship- building purposes, its great strength and durability, together with the long lengths in which it is obtainable, rendering it well “suitedfor beams, planking, and similar pur- poses ; and its reputation isso high that it is placed in the first or twelve-year class in Lloyd’s list of shipbuilding woods, though it is by no means free from the attacks of the ship-worm, or of the fungi which are such a fertile cause of decay in ships’ timbers. [A. 8.] NECTAR. The honey of a flower; the after the stamens and pistil have con- sumed all that they require. NECTARILYMA. A collection of long hairs found on the inner surface of some fiowers, as Menyanthes, NECTARINE. A smooth-skinned variety of the Peach, Amygdalus persica. NECTARIUM, NECTARY. A place or thing in which honey is secreted. Some times also applied to any supplementary or anomalous organ in a flower. F NECTAROSCORDUM. A genus of bulb- ous Liliaceew founded on Allium siculwm, which differs not only from Alliwm, but from the great majority of the order, in having the ovary adhering to the perianth at the base so as to be partly inferior; the perianth also differs from that of Alliwm in being somewhat bell-shaped, with a short pear-shaped tube, and a six-parted limb. In its habit, odour, and umbellate flowers, it quite agrees with Allium. The leaves are linear-lanceolate, channelled 5 and the scape two or three feet high, with aloose umbel of green aud purplish flowers on drooping pedicels. (J. T.8.] NECTAROSTIGMA. A gland secreting honey in certain flowers, asin Ranunculus. NECTAROTHECA. Literally, a honey or nectar case; the spur of certain flowers. NECTRIA. A genus of ascomycetous Fungi closely allied to Spheria, and com- prising all the species which have naked bright-coloured perithecia. Several ex- hibit the most brilliant tints. N. cinna- barina occurs in every garden on dead currant twigs, always succeeding the common Tubercularia, which is supposed to be merely a young state of the Nectria. The species are numerous, and abound in temperate regions in either bemisphere, though not confined tothem. ([M.J.B.] NEEA. A genus of tropical American trees and shrubs belonging to the Nycta- ginacec. The flowers are panicled, with- out involucre, but having a tubular peri- anth, within which are included five to eight stamens of unequal length; the ovary contains a single erect ovule. The fruit is contained within the hardened persistent base of the perianth, but is not united with it. (M. T. M.] NEEDLES, SPANISH. An American name for Bidens bipinnata. NEEDLE-SHAPED. Linear, rigid, taper- ing to a fine point from a narrow base, as the leaves of juniper. NEELA. An Indian name for Indigo. NEELE. Loliwm temulentum. NEEM, or NIM. Melia Azadirachta. NEEMOOKA. An Indian name for Cly- pea hernandifolia. NEESIA. A genus of Sterculiacece, of the tribe Bombacee, very nearly allied to Durio; but the numerous filaments are superfluous saccharine matter remaining ——_—$—S—$— ——_ ————————————— a ———— eee | The Treasury of Batany, 781 almost free, and each bears only one or two ring-shaped anthers. There are two species, one from Java, the other from the Malayan peninsula : both very large trees, with alternate leaves scaly-white under- neath, and rather large reddish flowers in short racemes or clusters along the branches. The fruit is hard and woody, covered with asperities, and much reseni- bling the durian in outer aspect, but with- out its edible pulp. NEFLIER. (Fr. Mespilus. — COTON- | NIER. Cotoneaster vulgaris. — DU JA- PON. Eriobotrya japonica. NEGRETTE. (Fr.) A kind of olive. NEGRO-CORN. A West Indian name for the Turkish Millet or Dhurra. NEGRO’S HEAD, Phytelephas macro- carpa. NEGUNDO. A North American tree be- longing to the Aceracew, and distingnished from the true maples by having pinnate leaves. N. fraxinifolium, the Box Elder or Ash-leaved Maple, a tree of forty feet high, growing on the banks of rivers from Pennsylvania to Carolina, is sometimes introduced into English shrubberies. The leaflets are opposite, deeply toothed, the terminal one usually three-lobed. [C. A. J.} NEILLIA. A genus of Rosacee of the group Spireide, and closely allied to Spircea itself, from which, however, it is distin- guished by its seeds having copious fleshy albumen. Two species are known, both natives of the Himalayas, and both shrubs with simple doubly-serrated leaves, and racemes of white flowers. (A. 8.] NEIPPERGIA chrysantha is a species of Acineta, erected into a genus by Morren. The points relied upon for its separation were the erect instead of pendulous flower- racemes, and the presence of a long blunt papillose horn arising from the lower part of the lip; but the racemes are not always erect, and other species of Acineta have analogous horns of different forms. It is a native of Mexico, and has long racemes of large golden-yellow flowers, which have an aromatic odour at night but are odour- less during the day. [A. 8.] NEJA. A genus of Composite, consist- ing of half a dozen South Brazilian peren- nials or low undershrubs, generally hispid with long spreading hairs, and bearing scattered narrow linear finely pointed leaves, and yellow flower-heads. In essen- tial characters they only differ in their rather narrower achenes from Chrysopsis, with which they ought probably to be united. The N. gracilis, occasionally met with in our gardens, isa rather neat and | pretty greenhouse plant. NELSONIA. Asmall genus of Acantha- cee, widely distributed over tropical and subtropical regions in both the Old and the New Worlds. The species consist of diffuse often tomentose herbs, growing in low moist localities, furnished with smallish | NELU leaves, and small solitary fiowers covered by a single large bract, the lateral ones being either deficient or very small. These flowers are arranged in terminal or axillary spikes like those of Origanum. The calyx is unequally five-parted, and the corolla two-lipped, with only two stamens, one cell of the anther placed above the other. The capsule has eight small seeds in each cell. Cw. C.] NELUMBIACEA, NELUMBIUM. A na- ‘tural order and genus of beautiful thala- mifloral water-plants, belonging to Lind- ley’s nymphalalliauce of hypogynous Exo- rootstock, from which are sent up long cylindrical leafstalks, bearing the plate- like leaves in a peltate manner on their | summit. These leaves are circular in out- line, with radiating venation, and cover- ed on the upper surface with a glaucous bloom. The fiowers are also borne on long stalks, traversed like those of the leaves by | a number of air-canals, regularly disposed. | The calyx consists of four to five deciduous sepals; the corolla of numerous deciduous petals, arranged in several rows; the sta- | mens are numerous, in several rows, at- ' tached with the petals to the base of the receptacle ; the stigma is sessile; the re- ceptacle or torus is in form like a funnel; and the ovaries, which are numerous, are placed in sockets on the upper surface; the ovule solitary,or sometimes two placed side by side. The seeds contain an embryo with- out albumen, but with thick cotyledons, and a much-developed plumule. N. speciosum, the Sacred Lotus, is inter- esting for its associations, as well as for the beauty of its rose-coloured flowers. It _is found throughout India, China, Japan, Australia, the Malay and Philippine Is- lands, Persia, and even the Caspian Sea, but is nolonger to be met with in the Nile. Herodotus, however, describes the plant with tolerable accuracy, comparing the re- ceptacle of the flower to a wasp’s nest. | Strabo and Theophrastus, likewise, men- | tion the plant as a native of Egypt. Sculp- tured representations of it abound among the ruins of Egyptian temples, and many other circumstances prove the veneration paid to this plant by the votaries of Isis. In a manuscript of Dioscorides supposed to be of the twelfth century, formerly in the Rinuccini library at Florence, there is a figure of the Nelumbiwm, under the name kuamos, while under the name lotos a tolerably good representation of Celtis australis is given. But the worship of the Lotus was by no means confined to the an- cient Egyptians, for in India, Tibet, China, and Japan, the plant was deemed sacred, and indeed it is still employed in religious invocations and ceremonies. The leaves are covered with a fine microscopic down, which, by retaining a film of air over the upper surface, prevents it from being /wetted when water is poured on it, the | water rolling off in drops; this has a very ' pretty appearance, the drops of water look- ‘ing like drops of molten silver. The Hin- gens. They have an elongated horizontal | NEMA | ‘Che Treasury of Botany. doos have a proverb founded on this pecu- liarity of the leaves, to the effect that the | Avil : | lateral sepals projecting horizontally from good and virtuous man is not enslaved by passion nor polluted by vice; for though he may be immersed in the waters of temp- | tation, yet like a lotus leaf he will rise un- injured by them. The leafstalks abound in spiral fibres, which are carefully extract- ed and used as wicks to burn inthe temples | of India, before the idols. The rootstock and seeds are eaten as foodin China, India, and Australia, and medicinal properties | are assigned to the viscid juice of the leaf- stalks. The young leaves of these plants float on | the surface of the water, but as the stalk supporting them lengthens they are carried upwards. The fact of the contact of the lower surface of the leaf with the water, together with the structure of the upper surface of the leaf as before described, ac- | counts for the peculiar position of the , breathing pores or stomates, which are only to be found within a small space in the | | centre of the upper surface of the leaf op- posite to its junction with the stalk. This usually of a purplish hue. space is of a lighter colour than the rest of | the upper surface, and is devoid of the covering of microscopic hairs, &c. The breathing pores are in communication with | the air-canals in the stalk. (M. T. M) NEMA. In Greek compounds = the fila- ment. NEMATANTHERA. The name of a Surinam shrub which constitutes a genus of Piperacee. The leaves are alternate, | They are all Brazilian. they differ from the original species of Corysanthes hy having very long filiform beneath the lip, and similar loug filiform erect petals. [A.8.] NEME®. ~ wood of the species of Rhodorhiza. ROSE. The same as Attar of Roses; an oil obtained by distillation from Rosa da- mascena, centifolia, and others. —, ROSE- MARY. The volatile oil distilled from the branches of Rosmarinus officinalis. —, ROSIN. An oil obtained from the resin of the pine-tree, used by painters for lubri- cating machinery, and other purposes. —, RUE. A volatile stimulant oil obtained from the shoots of Ruta graveolens. —, SAFFLOWER. Thesameas Kossumba oil, —, SANDAL, or SANDER’S WOOD. The vo- latile oil obtained from Santalum album, much esteemed asa perfume. —, SAPU- CAIA. The fixed oil expressed from the kernels of Lecythis Zabucajo and others. —, SARSAPARILLA. The volatile medicinal oil obtained from Sarsaparilla. —, SASSA- FRAS. The volatile stimulant oil distilled from the wood of Sassafras officinale; also a volatile oil obtained from Nectandra cym- barum, an excellent solvent for resinous guns. —, SAVIN. The volatile oil dis- tilled from the green tops of Juniperus Sa- bina. —, SEED. An indefinite name for several kinds of oil which enter into com- merce, especially for those made from til, poppy, and other Indian seeds. —,SENNA. A volatile medicinal oil distilled from senna-leaves. —, SERINGA. An oil ob- tained in Brazil from the fruits of Siphonia elastica. —, SERPOLET. The essential oil distilled from Thymus Serpyllun. —, SESAMUM. The fixed oil obtained from the seeds of the black til, a variety of Se- samum orientale. —, SHANGHAR. The fixed oil of Brassica chinensis. eae SIRI. The same as Lemon-grass oil. SOAP- NUT. The same as Poongum ( Oil. SPEARMINT. The volatile aromatic oil distilled from Mentha viridis. —, SPIKE. The volatile oil obtained from Lavandula Spica, used by painters on porcelain, and in preparing varnish for artists; also, the oil of Z. Stechas. —, SPIKE- NARD. A druggist’s name for Grass Oil, —, SPURRY. A lamp-oil obtained from Spergula sativa. —, STAR-ANISE. The volatile oi] distilled from the fruits of Jll- cium anisatum. —, SUNFLOWER. The fixed oil expressed from the achenes of Helianthus annuus, searcely inferior to olive oil. —,SWEET. The same as Olive Oil. —,SWEET-BAY. The volatile form of Laurel Oil. —, TALLICOONAH. The same as Kundah Oil. —,TAR. The vola- tile oil obtained by distilling tar. TEUSS. A Chinese oil obtained from Ara- chis, and used both for food and burning /in lamps. —, THYME. The volatile oil obtained from Thymus vulgaris, also ap- OILc Che Treasury af Botany. plied in the shops to Marjoram Oil. —, TO- BACCO, A volatile poisonous oil distilled from Nicotiana Tabacum. —, TONQUIN. The expressed perfumery oil obtained from the seeds of Dipterix odorata. —, TUBEROSE. A perfumery oil obtained by maceration from the flowers of Poli- anthes tuberosa. —, TUMIKA, A con- crete fixed oil obtained from the seeds of the wild mangosteen, Diospyros Embry- opteris. —, TURPENTINE. The volatile oil obtained by distillation from the resin- ous juice of Pinus sylvestris, maritima, and other coniferous trees; itis much used ; in house-painting. —, UGGUR. An oil dis- tilled from the wood of Aquilaria Agal- locha, and esteemed for its perfume by the Orientals. —, VALISALOO. The same as Ram-til Oil. —, VERBENA. An essential oil distilled from Aloysva citriodora ; also, the same as Lemon-grass Oil. —, VE- TIVER. The same as Khus-khus Oj]. —, VIOLET. A perfumery oil obtained by maceration from the flowers of Viola odorata. —, WALNUT. The fixed drying oil obtained from the kernels of Juglans regia, valuable for domestic purposes. J WINTERGREEN. The aromatic volatile oil obtained from the fruit of Gaultheria procumbens, used in medicine and by per- fumers. —, WOOD. The balsam-like pro- duct of Dipterocarpus turbinatus; also a product of Chloroxylon Swietenia. --, WORMSEED. The volatile anthelmintic oil obtained from Ambrina anthelmintica. —, YAMADOU. The fixed oil expressed from the seeds of Myristica sebifera. —, ZAKKOUM. An oil obtained in Palestine from Lleagnus hortensis angustifolia, OILCAKE. The residuum after express- ing the oil of various seeds, especially lin- seed and rape, which is used for cattle- feeding, and as a manure. OIL-PLANT. Sesamwm orientale. OIL-SEED. Guizotia oleifera; also Rici- nus communis. —, SIBERIAN. A Cana- dian name for Camelina sativa, OILY-GRAIN, Sesamum. OKENTA. A genus of Nyctaginacee, named in honour of the German philoso- pher Oken, The only species, O. hypogaea, a native of Vera Cruz, has a prostrate stem, viscid leaves, and solitary purple flowers, enclosed within a three-leaved involucre. The perianth has a regularly five-cleft limb with notched segments, and from fifteen to eighteen stamens, united at the base. The fruit is marked with ten ribs, and is enclosed within the hardened corky base of the perianth. (M. T. M.] OKRA, or OKRO. Abelmoschus esculen- tus. Seealso OCHRA, OLACACEZ, (Olacinee, Olacads). Ana- tural order of thalamifloral dicotyledons helonging to Lindley’s hberberal alliance of hypogynous Exogeus. pical trees or shrubs, with simple alternate exstipulate leaves, which are, however, | sometimes abortive. Calyx small, gamo- sepalous; petals three to six, hypogynous, Tropical or subtro- | | free, or adhering in pairs by means of the stamens,valvate in estivation; stamens hy- pogynous, the fertile three to ten, alternate with the petals, the sterile Opposite to them, inserted either upon the external elevated margin, or outside the conspicu- | ous disk ; Ovary one to three or four-celled; / ovules one to three, pendulous from a | central placenta; fruit fleshy, one-celled, one-seeded, indehiscent, often surrounded by the enlarged calyx. (J. H. B.J OLAX. The typical genus of Olacacee, ; containing about a dozen species, mostly Asiatic and Australian. A few are small or climbing sometimes thorny shrubs, with entire smooth leaves, and small whitish flowers either solitary or in short axillary racemes. The calyx is cup-shaped and very small at first, but it increases in size and eventually entirely encloses the ripe fruit ; the petals are either six, joined in pairs by the fertile stamens cohering hetween them, or five, four being in pairs, and the fifth free; three (rarely four or five) of the stamens are fertile and five or six sterile, the former being alternate with and the latter opposite the petals to which celled ovary contains three ovules hanging from the apex of a free central column, and ripens into a dry one-seeded fruit. O. zeylanica is a small tree about twenty feet high, abundant in the southern part of Ceylon, where it is called Malla. Its young .branches are sharply angled and marked with fine transverse wrinkles; its leaves egg-shaped, pointed, and smooth, and its racemes consisting of a few short- stalked flowers. The Cingalese eat the leaves in their curries ; and use the wood, which possesses a foetid smell and saltish taste, in putrid fevers. {A. 8.] OLDENLANDIA. Some botanists re- gard this as a section of Hedyotis, while others make it a separate genus, charac- terised by the fruit not separating into two carpels, but opening at the top in two valves, bearing the partition in their cen- tre. It is a very extensive group of Cin- chonacece, and is widely dispersed over tropical and subtropical Asia, Africa, Australia, and tropical and temperate America. The species are low spreading herbaceous or rarely erect somewhat shrubby plants, with opposite or whorled leaves,having their stipules unitedwith the leafstalks and usually fringed with several bristles, and small flowers either solitary or in clusters in the axils of the leaves or rarely in terminal leafy panicles. The calyx and corolla are four-lobed, the an- thers protruding out of the corolla tube, and the style entire or two-lobed. O. umbellata, the Chayroot plant, is in its wild state a low widely-spreading almost stemless plant, but under cultivation it assumes amore erect habit and grows six or eight inches high. It is a biennial, with narrow somewhat whorled leaves, and small white flowers in short racemes, hav- ! ing one to three-flowered stalks. Its long trees, but the greater number are erect | they all partly adhere; and the free one- || —E _ of it being too heavy. _ useful in certain parts, such as for beams, | pidly. 809 The Treasury of Botany. [OLEA slender twisted roots, commonly known as Chay-root, yield ared dye, and are largely employed by the dyers of Southern India, the plant being there extensively culti- yated. Several shades varying from pale to very deep red are dyed with them, or by combination with other dyestuffs a fine chocolate is produced, while with an iron mordant they give a deep black. The cele- brated red turbans of Madura are dyed with chayroot, as also are the chocolate-and- red handkerchiefs known as pulicats or bandanas, which are exported to the West Indies and slave States of America for the use of the negroes. [A. 8] OLDFIELDIA. During the past halt- century several kinds of hard timber have been brought into use by shipbuilders, and among these not the least important is that known as African Oak or African Teak, which however, botanically speak- ing, is neither an oak nor a teak; but, ac- cording to the most reliable information, is the produce of a large tree belonging to the Euphorbiacee to which the name of Oldjieldia africana has been given. All that is at present known of this tree isitsleaves and its fruit. The former are digitate, having from five to nine short-stalked leat- lets radiating from a common leafstalk ; and the latter a roundish three-furrowed three-celled capsule nearly one inch in dia- meter, splitting through the middle of the cellsinto three valves bearing the partition in their centre but having no external mark indicating its position, each cell containing one or two seeds hanging from the central column. Though nearly one-third stronger than either English oak or Malabar teak, African Oak or Teak is not so generally use- ful as those woods, its ponderous weight de- tracting greatly from its value and render- ing it unsuitable as an exclusive material for shipbuilding, the vessels built entirely It is, however, very keelsons, waterways, shelf-pieces, &c., and particularly in steamboats, as it will stand a great degree of heat in the wake of fires, where there is a free current of air, but when in confined situations it decays ra- The sapwood, like that of other timbers, is also very subject to decay ; and even the solid heartwood does not escape the attacks of large lary, or from being perforated by teredos. {A. S.J] OLD-MAID. A West Indian name for | Vinea rosea. OLD-MAN. A name given by rustics to the Southernwood, Artemisia Abrotanwnv. OLD-MAN’S BEARD. Clematis Vitalba; also Geropogon, and Tillandsia usneordes. OLD-MAN’S EYEBROW. Drosera binata. OLD-MAN’S HEAD. Pilocereus senilis. OLD SOW. Melilotws cceeruleus, or Trigo- nella coerulea, which gives its peculiar fla- vour to chapziger cheese. OLD-WOMAN'S BITTER. Picramnia An- tidesma ; also Citharexylum cinereum. OLD-WOMAN'S TREE. Quiina jamavr- censis, OLEACE. (Oleinew, Lilacece, Fraxinee, Oliveworts.) A natural order of corollifloral dicotyledons belonging to Lindley’s solanal | alliance of perigynous Exogens, and con- sisting of trees or shrubs, with opposite simple or compound leaves, and herma- phrodite or unisexual flowers. Calyx ga- mosepalous, persistent ; corolla four-cleft, sometimes of four petals connected in pairs by means of the filaments, sometimes want- ing; stamens free, two (rarely four), alter- nate with the corolline segments; ovary free, two-celled; ovules in pairs, collateral or pendulous. Fruit drupaceous, baccate or capsular, sometimes samaroid; seeds often by abortion solitary. The plants of the order are bitter, tonic, and astringent, and some yield fixed wil. Olea ewropea is the olive-tree ; and several species of Ornus, more particularly O. rotundifolia and O, europea, yield manna. They are natives chiefly of temperate regions, and occur in North America, Asia, Europe, and New Holland. There are upwards of ascore of genera, including Olea, Fraxinus, and Sy- ringa; and nearly 150 species. [J. H. B.J OLEA. The order Oleacece takes its name from this genus, of which, in addition to the Common Olive, about thirty species are known, mostly belonging to Asiatic and African countries, but some few occur- ring in Australia and New Zealand. Many are trees varying from twenty to fifty feet high, and producing hard useful tiniber, while others are large shrubs. Al have Olea europea. entire leathery evergreen leaves, and small whitish frequently fragrant flowers, either inaxillary racemes or clusters or in axillary or terminal panicles. They have a four-lobed calyx and corolla, the latter wanting in the New Zealand species, two | stamens placed opposite each other with their anthers projecting, and a two-celled ovary with two pendulous ovules in each cell. The fruit has an oily flesh and a bony two-celled stone, one of the cells being OLEA] Che Creasury of Botany. 810 frequently abortive, and the other ripening only one seed. The Common Olive, O. europea, was one of the plants brought into cultivation ata very early period of man’s history,and con- siderable doubts now exist as to its native country; some authors supposing itto have originally belonged to Western Asia, from whence it migrated into Southern Europe and Northern Africa, while others regard it as indigenous to both Europe and Asia. The tree seldom exceeds twenty feet in height, and has oblong or lance-shaped leaves smooth upon the upper surface but hoary underneath, axillary erect racemes of flowers, and pendulous ellipsoidal fruits. It isa tree of slow growth, very tenacious of life and of great longevity—so great, indeed, that it is thought probable that the trees at present existing in the Vale of Gethsemane are those which existed at the commencement of the Christian era. Two varieties of Olive are distinguished, namely : the Oleaster or Wild Olive, the branches of which are more or less four- sided and spiny, the leaves oblong or oval, and the fruit small and valueless; and the Cultivated Olive (var. sativa), which has roundish unarmed branches, lance-shaped leaves, and large oily fruits varying in form, size, and colour in each of the nume- rous subvarieties. The principal products of this tree are olive-oil and pickling olives, and for these it is extensively cultivated in Italy, Southern France, Spain, and other parts of Southern Europe, in Northern Africa, Western Asia, Australia, &c. The oilis derived froin the flesh of the fruit, and is obtained by first passing the olives through a mill with crushing stones ar- ranged so as to bruise the flesh without breaking the kernels, after which the mass is put into bags and subjected to pressure in a screw-press—the first product being termed virgin oil. A second quality is ob- tained by moistening the marc or cake with boiling water and re-pressing it; and a third by crushing the cake so as to break the stones,and then boiling and again press- ingit. Olive-oil is imported from several Italian ports, and also from France, Spain, Portugal, Morocco, &e. That from Lee- horn, called Florence oil, is the kind used in this country as salad oil, and comes in flasks surrounded by rushwork; but Galli- poli oil, which forms the bulk of that im- ported, comes in casks, and Lucca oil in jars holding nineteen gallons. In the olive countries, oil forms an important article of food, but with us it is only eaten as a condiment, the bulk of the large quantity imported heing consumed in the arts and manufactures. The pickling olives are the unripe fruits deprived of a portion of their bitterness by soaking in water to which lime and wood ashes are sometimes added, and then bottled in salt-and-water flavoured witharomatics. The wood of the Olive-tree is beautifully clouded and veined, especially the root part. (A. 8.] OLEAGINOUS. Fleshy in substance, but filled with oil. ' OLEANDER, WNerium Oleander, | OLEANDRA. A genus of ferns belong- |ing to the Aspidiew, amongst which they | are known by their simple fronds, com- | bined with free veins, and sori placed near the base of the veins. They have globose sori and reniform indusia, and hence hay- ing also free veins, they are technically Oleandra Wallichii. not far removed from Lastrea: but their aspect is altogether different, and they are generally regarded as distinct. The rhi- zomes are creeping in some, as O. nodosa, erect and frutescent in others as O. nerii- formis; but the stipites are nodosely arti- culate, and the fronds undivided and strap- shaped, the veins being simple or forked and parallel, and the sori placed very near the mid-rib of the fronds. They are tropical or sub-tropical plants of Asia, || Africa, and America. (T. M.] OLEANDRE. (Fr.) Neriwm. OLEARIA. A genus of Composite of the tribe Asteroidee, very nearly allied to Aster itself, and only distinguished from Eurybia, which generally represents Aster in Australiaand New Zealand, bythe pappus being more distinctly double, and the outer ring of sete being shorter and often more chaff-like. It consists of about a dozen shrubs, natives of Australia or New Zea- land, with small entire or toothed leaves, cottony underneath. The fiower-heads are usually larger than in Furybia, and either solitary or two or three together at the summit of the branches. One species, 0. dentata, from New South Wales, has been occasionally cultivated in our greenhouses. OLEASTERS, Lindley’s name for the Eleagnacee. OLERACEOUS. Having esculent pro- perties, that is to say, fit for kitchen use, of the nature of a potherb. Also, growing in cultivated places. OLFERSIA. A genus of acrostichaceous ferns with creeping rhizomes and dimor- phous fronds, found chiefly in tropical America. The typical species is O, cervind, | | _ which has pinnate sterile fronds, the pinnze traversed by parallel simple or forked veins,connected at the margin by a straight marginal vein. The fertile contracted fronds are pinnato-pinnatifid or bipinnate, | and covered on both surfaces with spore- ' cases. With this are sometimes associated a few other species having the marginal vein arcuate, as in the South American 0. longifolia ; or having the marginal vein zig- zag with an excurrent veinlet from each exterior angle, as in the St. Helena O. sub- diaphana. [T. M.] OLIBANUM, AFRICAN. The fragrant gum-resin produced by Boswellia papyri- fera. —, INDIAN. The gum-resin of Bos- | wellia thurifera, also called B. serrata. OLIETTE. (Fr.) Papaver somniferum. OLIGOS. In Greek compounds=a small number. It is generally used in contrast with many (poly), when no specific number the number of whichis small, but variable ; thus oligocarpous is applied to sori in which the spore-cases are few in number. OLIO DI MARMOTTA. A Piedmontese _ Rhododendron ferrugineum. | OLIVACEUS, OLIVE-GREEN. A mix- ture of green and brown. | OLIVE. Olea europea. —, BARBA- | DOS WILD. Bontia daphnoides. : | BLACK. Bucida Buceras. —, CALIFOR- NIAN. Oreodaphne californica. —, SPU- | RIOUS, of Victoria. Notelea ligustrina. —, WILD. Elwagnus angustifolius; also Rhus Cotinus and Daphne Thymelea. | — of India. Olea dioiva; also Putranjiva Roxburghti. —, — of the West Indies. Ximenia americana; also Bucida Buceras, and Bucida capitata. | OLIVE-BARK TREE, Bucida Buceras, _ OLIVETIER. (Fr.) £leodendron, ; ; | OLIVE-WOOD. Eleodendron: also the ; yellowish fancy wood of the Olive-tree, i OLIVEWORTS. Lindley's name for the | Oleacee. | OLIVIER. (Fr.) Olea; also applied to | the West Indian wood of Bucida Buceras. | | — _BATARD. Bontia daphnoides. — DE | BOHEME. Eleagnius angustifolius, —DES | BARBADES. Bontia daphnoides. — ODO- | RANT. Osmanthus. | OLLUCO. (Fr.) Mellocatuberosa. | OLMEDTA. A genus of Peruvian trees | of the family Artocarpacee. The fiowers are dicecious ; the males attached to a glo- bose receptacle, surrounded by an invo- _lucre of numerous bracts, and having a ‘tubular perianth with two or four erect ; Segments, opposite to which the stamens ) are placed ; the females solitary, surround- | ed by numerous overlapping bracts, tubu- lar, contracted at the throat, with aslightly \four-toothed limb, an ovate one-celled | Ovary, with solitary pendulous ovules, and ja style dividing into two long thread-like —_ ‘name for the oil obtained from the budsof | is employed, as in the definition of things | | scales. branches. The fruit isenclosed within the thickened fleshy perianth, protected by the involucre. (M. T. Mj OMALANTHUS. A small genus of Eu- phorbiacee, confined to the tropics of Asia and New Holland. The plants have long- stalked entire leaves, and terminal! spikes of inconspicuous unisexual flowers, the males in clusters of three or four on the upper part of the spike, and the females solitary at the base. Both have a calyx of two flat semicircular leaves notched and glandular at the base; the males contain- ing six to ten stamens with short flat fila- ments partly adhering to each other, and the females a somewhat cylindrical two- celled ovary, terminated by a thick two- pronged style and two stigmas. The fruits are two-celled and two-valved, each cell | containing a solitary seed. [A. S.J OMALOTHECA. A generic name adopt- ed by some authors for the Gnaphalium supinum, which differs from other species in the outer row of female florets being in a single series, and in the flattened achenes. It is a small tufted perennial herb found in Alpine places in Europe and Western Asia, and not uncommon on some of our highland mountains. The narrow leaves are clothed with white down, and the small] flower-heads at the end of the stalk have brown involucral Sometimes very dwarf varieties about half an inch high are found, and in these the flower-heads are sessile in the midst of the leaves. (A. A. BJ OMANDER-WOOD. A variety of Cala- mander wood obtained in Ceylon from Diospyros Ebenaster. OMBROPHYTUM. A genus of Balano- phoracee, consisting of fleshy herbaceous plants,with shield-likerootstocks whichare attached to the roots of trees. The flower- stalk is surrounded at the base by a lea- thery or woody sheath, the flowers them- selves heing crowded along the sides of the little stalks supporting the peltate bracts, unisexual and moneecious, the females having two styles. These plants, according to Péppig, are boiled and eaten like fungi; they spring up suddenly in Peru after rain, whence the name from the Greek ombros, a shower, and phuton, a plant. (M. T. M.) OMIME-ROOT. Plectranthus ternatus. OMLAH. | PASHIUBA, or PAXIUBA. Triartea exor- “2 rhiza. —,PATAWA. Qnocarpus Batava. —, PEACH. Guilielma speciosa. —, PIAS- SABA. Attalea funifera; also Leopoldinia Piassaba —,PINANG. Areca Catechu, —; RATTAN. Calamus Rotang, rudentum, and other species. —, SAGO. Sagus Rumphii and S, levis. —, TALIERA, Corypha Ta- Viera. —, TALIPOT. Corypha umbraculi- Jera. —, THATCH. Sabal Blackburniana. —, TUCUMA. Astrocaryum Tucuma. —, WAX. Ceroxylon or Iriartea andicola. -, —, of Brazil. Copernicia cerifera. WINE. Cocos butyracea. —, ZANORA, Triartea exorrhiza, PALM (adj. PALMARIS). Three inches, or the breadth of the four fingers of the hand, PALMACE. (Palme, Palms.’ A na- tural order of petaloid monocotyledonous plants belonging to Lindley’s palmal alli- ance of hypogynous Endogens, The flowers are bisexual unisexual or polygamous, on a terminal often-branched spadix, enclosed | in a one or many-valyed spathe. Perianth | six-parted, the three inner segments often Latania, | larger, and sometimes deeply connate ; sta- mens inserted into the base of the perianth; ovary free, usually composed of three car- pels, more or less completely united. Fruit drupaceous or nut-like, or baceate, often | with a fibrous covering ; seed with cartila- ginous or horny albumen; embryo small, They are arborescent plants, with simple rarely branched trunks, marked with the scars of the leaves, which are terminal, pinnate or fan-shaped, with plicate verna- tion and parallel simple veins, and often with spiny petioles. Natives of tropical regions chiefly, they impart to them much of their botanical physiognomy. Most of them have unbranched stems, attaining sometimes a height of 190 feet, and send- ing out clusters of large leaves, from the axil of which bunches of flowers proceed, | Although the flowers are small, still the | inflorescence, taken collectively, has often a most imposing aspect. Linnawus called | them the Princes of the Vegetable King- | dom. Martius estimates the species at nearly 600, of Which about one-sixth have | fan-shaped leaves. They have been divided | by, him into various tribes, depending chiefly on the nature of the ovary ovules and fruit ; and sections are formed accord- ing as the leaves are pinnate or flabelli- form, and the stems are spiny or not. The properties of the plants of this order are very various. In the countries in which they grow they are used for supplying food and for forming habitations. The fruit of some is eatable. Many supply oil, wax, starchy matter, and sugar, which latter is fermented so as to form an intoxicating beverage. Their fibres are employed for ropes, and the reticulum surrounding their leaves is sometimes manufactured into brushes. The Palm of the Bible seems to be Pha- nix dactylifera, the drupaceous fruit of which supplies food to many of the inhabit- ants of Arabia and Africa. Cocos nucifera, the cocoa-nut palm, is one of the most Sa Aiming eS ies Pe Che Treasury of Botany. 838 useful, supplying food, clothing, materials for houses, and utensils of various kinds, ropes, and oil. The palm-oil imported from the West Coast of Africa is obtained by bruising the fruits of Elwis guineensis and E. melanococca. The betel-nut is the produce of Areca Catechu, and from it an extract is prepared of an astringent nature resem- bling catechu. Fine sago is said to he pro- cured from Sagus levis and S. Rumphii, found in the eastern islands of the Indian Ocean. Sago, as well as sugar and a kind of palm-wine, are procured from Caryota urens. The date-sugar of Bengal is the produce of Phanix sylvestris. Ceroxylon or Triartea andicola yields wax, which forms a coating over itstrunk. Copernicia cerifera is another wax-palm., Calamus Rotang is used as cane under the name of rattans. Calamus rudentum, the cable cane, a native of the East Indies, Cochin- China, and the Moluccas, grows scmetimes to the length of 500 feet. The fruit of Attalea funifera is known by the name of coquilla-nut, and its hard pericarp is used for making umbrella-handles, &e. The spathe of Manicaria sacerfera comes off in the form of a conical cap, and is used as a covering for the head in the West Indies. Chamerops humilis is the only European species of palm. The doom-palm of Egypt (Hyphene thebaica) has a trunk which di- vides in a dichotomous manner; its peri- carp is used as food, and has the taste of gingerbread. In the parched districts be- tween the rivers Dande and Zenza, in tro- pical Africa, Welwitsch came upon a palm forest five leagues in length, which con- sisted exclusively of the crowded stems of a branched palm belonging probably to Hyphene. Like most African palms, this yields an excellent wine. Areca, Caryota, Sagus, Borassus, Corypha, Phenix, Cocos, and leis are examples of the genera. See Plates 7, 11, 12,18, and 18 for illustra- tions of this family. (J. H. BJ PALMA-CHRISTI. Ricinus communis. PALMATE. Having five lobes, the mid- ribs of which meet in a common point, so that the whole bears some resemblance to a human hand; as the leaf of the Maple. PALMATIFID. Cut halfway down in a palmate manner. Palmatilobed means cut into shallow divisions in a palmate manner ; palmatiparted, or palmatisected, cut nearly to the base in a palmate manner—a near approach to digitate. PALM BUTTER. The same as Palm Oil. PALMIFORM, PALMATIFORM. When numerous ribs of aleaf are arranged as in the palmate form, radiating from the top of the petiole. PALMINERVED. The same as Palm- veined. PALMELLEZ. Anatural order of green- spored Alg@, characterised by the plants being composed of free or merely conglo- merated cells propagated by the organisa- tion of their endochrome, which is mostly ; quaternary, and sometimes transformed into zoospores. In some species, as P. botryoides, though the propagation takes place by division of the endochrome, a por- tion of the original hyaline stem always separates at the same time, so that we have adichotomousstructure. The endochromes are not always green: indeed, various co- lours, as blue, yellow, &c., are assumed by some of the more obscure species. Many productions assigned to this order are doubtless mere transitional states of higher plants. The gonidia of some of the gela- tinous lichens are multiplied like Palmella and Hematococcus, While the greater part follow Nostochinee. Protococcus nivalis, or the Red Snow, is one of the most gene- rally known examples of the order, though || several, like the bloodstains at the base of | walls, Protococcus cruentus, are amongst the commonest Alge. (M. J. BJ PALMETTO. A common name for se- yeral of the Fan-palms, but especially Sa- bal Palmetto. —,HUMBLE. Carludovica insignis. —, ROYAL. Thrinax parviflora, and Sabal wmbraculifera. —, SILVER- LEAVED, Thrinax argentea. —, SMALL. Carludovica. PALMIER A EVENTAIL, or P. NAIN- (Fr.) Chamerops humilis. PALMISTE, (Fr.) Chamecerops. PALM-VEINED. Having the principal veins radiating from a common point. PALMYRA-WOOD. A name given to the woody parts of the trunks of Cocos nu- cifera and Borassus flabelliformis. PALO. A diuretic extract obtained from Tinospora cordifolia. — BLANCO, A Chi- lian name for Flotovia diacanthoides. — COTO. Sargassum bacciferum, and other South American seaweeds. — DE BUBA. Jacaranda filicifolia. — DE CRUZ, Brow- nea grandiceps. —DE LOS BRUJOS. Ly- cioplesium pubiflorum. — DE PAN. Ar- tocarpus incisa. DE SAN JUAN. La- sionema roseum. —DE VACA. Brosimum |} ; — DE VELAS. Parmen- ||. Galactodendron. tiera cereifera. — MATO. Lycioplesium || pubiflorum, the Tree of the Magicians. |} —NEGRO. Euxenia grata. — SANTO. A Paraguay name for Lignum-vite. PALOMBINA. A sort of grape culti- vated in Italy. PALOMMIER. (Fr. Gauwltheria. PALSYWORT. Primula veris. PALUDOSE, PALUSTRIS. Growing in marshy places. PALUNG. An Indian name for a native Beetroot. PALUNGEO, An Indian name for the fibre of Hibiscus cannabinus. PAMELLE. (Fr.) Hordeum distichon. _PAMEROON-BARK., Moschoxylon Swart- zi. PAMPELMOUSE, or POMPELMOOSE, 839 Che Treasury of Botany. [PAND (Fr.) Thefruit of the Shaddock, Citrus de- cumana, PAMPHILIA. A genus of Brazilian trees of the family Styracacee. The sur- face of the plants is densely covered with ruddy-coloured woolly hairs; flowers in axillary clusters; calyx bell-shaped, five- toothed ; corolla five-cleft, twice the length of the calyx, its segments bent inwards; stamens five, the filaments united below, shorter than the anthers, which are united at their backs by a membranous prolonga- tion of the filaments ; ovary free, three- celled ; ovules erect, solitary ; style one ; stigma three-lobed. (M. T. M.] PANAIS. (Fr.) Pastinaca. PANAX. A genus of Araliacee, com- prising herbs, shrubs, or trees, natives of ' tropical and Northern Asia and America. The leaves are usually palmately compound with sheathing leafstalks; and their flow- ers greenish, arranged in an umbellate manner on branching flower-stalks. They have five spreading petals, five stamens, and eight styles, two with simple stigmas. The fruit issucculent, orbicular or divided into two lobes, rarely cylindrical, crowned by a fleshy disk, and divided internally into two one-seeded compartments. The name Panaz is an adaptation of the Greek word panakés, signifying a panacea, or remedy for all complaints, in allusion to the supposed or real virtues possessed by some of these plants. Thus the root of P. Schinseng is highly esteemed by Chinese physicians, who affirm that it is able to ward off or remove fatigue, to invigorate the enfeebled frame, to restore the ex- hausted animal powers, to make old people young, andin a word to render man im- mortal if anything on earth can doso. Hence the name Ginseng, which signifies ‘ Won- der ofthe World.” At Pekinit issaid some- times to have been worth its weight in gold. In Europe the root has failed to pro- Panax quinquefolium. duce any remarkable effects, though it is described as mucilaginous, bitter, and slightly aromatic. It is a native of North- ern Asia. P. quinquefolium, a native of North America, has been sometimes con- founded with the foregoing. Its roots are exported from America to China, where they are highly valued. P. Sruticosum, P. cochleatum, and P. Anisum have all aroma- tic properties. Some of the species are cultivated as objects of curiosity in this country. (M. T. M.] PANCE, PAUNCH, or PAWNCE. Viola tricolor. PANCRAIS. (Fr.) Pancratiwm. PANCRATIUM. A genus of Amarylli- dace, and the type of the pancratiform section of the order, distinguished by the presence of a cup or coronet, on which the stamens are borne. There are about y" /) Yi i { Ta J } Nii Pancratium maritimum. half a dozen species found in South Europe, North Africa, Syria, Arabia, and Carolina, and as many more in India and the adja- cent islands. They are bulbous plants, with lorate deciduous or persistent leaves, and an umbel of white flowers termina- ting a solid scape. The perianth tube is straight and elongated with a funnel-shap- ed throat, the limb six-parted and spread- ing, and the cup conspicuous funnel-shaped six-lobed, bearing six stamens between the lobes. The ovary is three-celled, with many ovules in each cell. The European P. maritimum, though not now regarded as officinal, has properties resembling those of the squill. It and P. illyricwm may be grown at the foot of a wall. The tropi- cal species form handsome stove-plants. Many of the latter are now separated under the name of Hymenocallis. (T. M.} PANDANACE®, (Cyclanthee, Freycine- tie, Screwpines.) A natural order of mo- nocotyledonous plants, belonging to Lind- ley’s aral alliance of Endogens. They are trees or bushes, sometimes with adventi- tious roots, long imbricated amplexicaul leaves, usually with spiny margins and backs, and unisexual or polygamous avon PAND | he Treasury of Botany. 840 ers, covering the whole of the spadix. Pe- rianth none, or a few scales. Male flowers: stamens numerous ; filaments with single two to four-celled anthers. Female flow- ers: ovaries one-celled, united in parcels ; the ovules solitary or numerous, and the stigmas sessile, equal to the carpels in number. Fruit either fibrous drupes col- ‘lected into parcels, orberries ; seeds solitary in the drupes, numerous in the berries ; embryo minute. They are natives of tro- pical regions, and are arranged in two sec- tions :—Pandanee, with undivided leaves and no perianth ; and Cyclanthee, with fap- shaped or pinnate leaves, and scaly flowers. The limits of the genera are not very clear- ly settled, but examples occur in Carlu- dovica, Pandanus, and Nipa. The flowers of some of the plants are fragrant; the seeds of Pandanus are used as food; and the juice has in some instancesastringent properties. fd ao B:) PANDANUS. One of the two simple-leav- ed genera of Pandanacece, and the principal genus of the order. It is distinguished by its male and female flowers being always on separate plants ; and by the male inflo- rescence being a compound spadix made up of a number of short catkin-like spikes, each of which bears an immense number of little naked flowers, with indefinite sta- mens ;and the female a globular or oblong head consisting of very numerous closely- packed ovaries, each containing a single ovule. There are a considerable number of species, perhaps thirty or more, all of which are confined to the eastern hemi- sphere,and a very large proportion of them to the islands of the Indian Archipelago, and the Mascaren Islands, abounding prin- cipally in the vicinity of the sea,and some- times covering large tracts of country Pandanus utilis. with an almost impenetrable mass of vege- tation. Some grow to a large size, form- ing trees with much-branched stems, the latter being an uncommon circumstance amongst trees of the orders to which the Pandanacee are allied. The majority, how- ever, are large bushes about ten or fifteen feet high. Their leaves—which are very long and narrow, tough and leathery, and armed along the midrib and edges with sharp recurved prickles—are arranged in a triple spiral series towards the ends of the branches, forming dense tufts or crowns ; it is from their resemblance to those of the pine-apple that the name Screwpine is derived. The lower parts of the branches and stem are naked, but densely marked with the annular scars left by the clasping bases of fallen leaves. Their fruits con- sist of a number of wedge-shaped clusters of drupes congregated into often large cone-like heads, The species of Pandanus are remark- able for their aerial roots, with large cup-like spongioles. P. Candelabrum is the Chandelier-tree of Guiana, and is so called on account of its mode of branch- |} — ing.. The most useful is P. wtilis, the Vacona or Bacona of the Mauritius, in which island it is not only a very common wild plant, but is Jargely cultivated for the sake of its leaves, which are exten- sively consumed in the manufacture of the bags or sacks in which sugar is exported. It is of these sacks, when done with as sugar-sacks, that the well-known flat square fish-bags, commonly used in our markets, are made. Thefruit of P. fetidus is extremely fcetid, while the flowers of P. odoratissimus are very fragrant. The seeds of some are eaten. Several are very ornamental in our hothouses. See Plates 2c, 69, 7g, and 13a. [A. S.] PANDIPAVE. (Fr.) Momordica Cha- rantia. PANDOREA. The only genus of Bigno- niacee with twining branches, like those of a Convolvulus, and consisting of only three species: two of which, P. australis ( Bigno- nia or Tecoma australis of some writers) and P. gasminoides (Tecoma jasmenoides of Lindley), are widely distributed over the eastern part of New Holland; whilst a third species, P. leptophylla (Tecoma leptophylla of Blume), is confined to New Guinea. The two former species are inmates of our con- servatories, and esteemed on account of their handsome pink flowers, and graceful branches. P. australis is a very variable plant in foliage, and goes under the various names of Tecoma Oxleyi, floribunda, diversi- folia, and ochromantha. In Port Jackson, the children amuse themselves by launch- ing the fruit, split in halves, in the water, and then term it ‘boats and cargo.’ Pan- dorea has a cup-shaped irregularly splitting calyx, afunnel-shaped corolla, five stamens (one of which is abortive, and two of the fertile ones shorter than the others), gla- brous anthers, and an oblong two-celled capsule, the partition of which runs con- trary to the direction of its valves, with winged seeds arranged in several rows on either side of the partition. (B. S.] PANDURATE, PANDURIFORM, The same as Fiddle-shaped. PANGIACEA. (Pangiads.) A natural order of calycifloral dicotyledons belong: ing to Lindley’s papayal alliance of di- clinous Exogens. It is nearly allied to Papayacee, and by some is considered a [PAPA suborder of that family. Trees with alter- nate stalked leaves, and axillary solitary or clustered unisexual flowers, Sepals five, rarely two three or four ; petals five, rarely six, with scales placed opposite them ; stamens five or numerous; ovary free, one-celled ; ovules numerous ; placentas pa- rietal. Fruit one-celled, succulent, indehis- cent; seeds numerous; albumen oily ; em- bryo large. Natives of warm parts of India. Hydnocarpus venenatus hears poisonous fruit ; Gynocardia odorata yields chaulmoo- gra seeds, used in India for skin diseases, Paungium, Hydnocarpus, Gynocardia, and | Bergamia are the only genera, and there are very few species. (Irs Bl PANGIUM. A Javanese tree, which gives its name to asmall natural order, regarded by some botanists as a tribe of Flacourtia- cee, differing in the petals bearing each a | Scale at the base. The leaves are alternate entire or three-lobed ; the flowers dicecious | and axillary: the males in racemes, the fe- | males solitary. The tree, knownin its native country under the name of Pangi, is said to have a hard solid: wood; the bark and leaves contain a poisonous principle, but the kernels of the seeds, when boiled, cut to pieces, and macerated in cold water to remove their noxious narcotic qualities, are occasionally used as a condiment, al- though rarely on account of their prejudi- cial effects on persons unaccustomed to '| them. PANICAUT. (Fr.) Eryngium. PANICLE. A branched raceme. PANICUM. A very extensive genus of grasses, of the tribe Punicee, the essential character of which consists in the plants | helonging to it having spikelets or locaste, | of two flowers, one perfect and the other | imperfect, the latter having stamens only or neuter. Steudel describes 850 species under this genus, divided into eighteen sections, many of the heads of sections being distinct genera of other authors. | Their geographical range is extensive, but | they are chiefly natives of the tropical and | subtropical regions of the earth, where in , Many instances one or other of the species | constitute the principal fodder-grasses. | For example, the Caapim de Angola, Pani- cum spectabile, grows from six to seven feet high in Brazil, according to Nees von Esen- bach, as quoted by Dr. Lindley, whilst other equally gigantic species form the fleld-crops on the banks of the Amazons. P. milia- ceum, called Warree, and P. pilosum, called Bhadlee, are both extensively grown in In- dia; whilein the Deccan P. frumentaceum, called Shamoola, is also grown. [D. M.) PANIZA. A Spanish name for Millet, PANKE. Gunnera scabra. PANJAM. The resinous gum of Diospy- ros Embryopteris. PANMUHOOREE. An Indian name for Feniculum Panmorium. PANNA-MARAM. A-Tamil name for | Borassus flabelliformis. PANNOSE. Having the texture of coarse cloth, PANOCOCO. A French name for Or- mosia coccinea; also for Swartzia tomen- tosa, PANSURI. Pens made from the mid- ribs of the leaflets of Arenga saccharifera. PANSY. Viola tricolor. PANTOUFLE DE NOTRE DAME. (Fr. Cypripediwm. PANUS. A genus closely allied to Aga- ricus, but of a more leathery persistent texture. Two or three species resemble Agaricus ostreatus, but are too tough to be eatable. P. stypticus is one of the most characteristic species, with its little fan- shaped mealy or bran-like brownish pileus and abrupt stem, growing gregariously on old oak-stumps or other wood. EM: J Bi) PANYALA. An Indian name for Fla- courtia cataphracta. PAO CRAVO. A Portuguese name for Dicypellium caryophyllatum, which pro- duces clove-bark. — D’ARCGO. A species of Bignonia. — DE COBRA. The wood of Strychnos colubrinum. — DE GUARA- NA. Cakes prepared from Pavillinia sorbilis. — DE ROSA. The beautiful rose-coloured wood of Physocalymma floribunda. — DE TINGUY. Magonia pubescens, PAPANGAIE. (Fr.) Lauffa egyptiaca, PAPANGAY, or PAPONGE. (Fr.) Cu- cumis acutangulus, PAPAREH. (Fr.) Momordica Charantia, PAPAVERACE®. (Poppyworts.) A na- tural order of thalamifloral dicotyledons, belonging to Lindley’s ranal alliance of hypogynous Exogens. They consist of herbs or shrubs, usually with milky or co- loured juice, having alternate exstipulate leaves, and long one-flowered peduncles. Sepals two, deciduous; petals hypogynous, usually four, cruciate—sometimes a mul- tiple of four, regular; stamens hypogynous, usually indefinite; ovary solitary, the style short or none; stigmas two, or many and radiating; ovules one-celled, anatropal. Fruit either siliquiform with two, or cap- sular with several, parietal placentas ; seeds num*rous. The species are chiefly Euro- pean, but are found scattered over tropical America, Asia, China, New Holland, Cape The order possesses | of Good Hope, &c. well-marked nareotic properties. Opium is the concrete milky juice procured from the unripe capsules of Papaver somniferum and its varieties. There are about a score of genera, as Papaver, Eschscholtzia, Arge- mone, Platystemon, and Chelidonium, and nearly 150 species. (J. H. B.J PAPAVER. A well-known genus typical of the Papaveracee, consisting of herbs | with amilky juice, distributed over Europe and temperate Asia chiefly, though one or two are described as natives of Australia and South Africa. Some of the species, however, are to be met with in many other | ate ee a ce i a The Treasury of Botany. PAPA | | parts of the globe, to which they have been introduced by cultivation or commercial intercourse, The roots are fibrous; the leaves generally lobed or toothed, and hairy; the flower-stalks axillary, solitary without bracts, but terminated by a single flower, with two or three concave decidu- ous sepals, four or six petals, very nume- rous stamens, and an ovary of fouror more carpels conjoined, and capped by aradiating compound stigma. The fruit is capsular, with parietal placentz projecting into the interior, opening by pores or short valves, beneath the projecting margin of the stig- ma. ; The Field Poppy, P. Rheas, one of the most brilliant of our wild plants, decorat- ing cornfields, railway-banks, and waste places with a perfect blaze of crimson flow- ers, is distinguished from the gther British species by its smooth and~gfobular fruits, and by the bristles which clothe the stem spreading out almost at right angles with it. The petals are collected for the purpose of making a coloured syrup, which has at the same time very slight narcotic proper- ties. The seeds might possibly be used for the oil they contain, and they are by no means destitute of nutritive properties. Double-flowered varieties of various co- fours are not unfrequently grown in gar- dens as highly ornamental annual plants. P. dubium, frequently met with in some parts of the country, isa smaller more slen- der plant than P. Rheas, and nay be at once distinguished by the capsule which is twice as long as broad, and by the bristles which are flattened up against the stem. P.hybridum is less branched than the Field Poppy, which it greatly resembles, but differs in the filaments of the stamens, which are dilated from below upwards, and in the capsule, which, though globular, is covered with stiff bristles. This species is rare in this country. P, Argenione is the smallest of the British poppies; its capsule is in shape like that of P. dubium, but it has a few stiff hairs or bristles which are 2directed upwards. Several species are cul- tivated in English gardens for ornamental purposes, the most beautiful being P. orien- tale, and™"some varieties of the Opium Poppy. TARTARIAN,. Pinas Pallasiana. TWISTED. Pinus Teocote. —, VIRGINIAN. Pinus palustris. —, WEST INDIAN. Pinus | occidentalis. —, WEYMOUTH. Pinus Stro- bus. —, WHITE. Pinus Strobus; also P. Teda. —,—, of New South Wales. Podo- carpus spinulosus. —, YELLOW. Pinus mitis ; also P. australis. PINE. A general name for various kinds of timber obtained from coniferous trees; also applied especially to that of Pinzts | Strobus. Baltic, Riga, Norway, Red, or Memel Pine is the timber of Pinus sylves- tris as grown in tke north of Europe. New York Pine is the wood of Pinus mitis, Pitch Pine that of Pinus rigida, and Geor- gia Pitch Pine that of Pinus australis. PINEAPPLE. Ananassa sativa. PINEDA. The genus so named by Ruiz and Pavon is now referred to Banara of Aublet. PINE-DROPS. An American name for Pterospora. PINE-KNOTS. A United States name for the cones of pines. PINELIA hypolepta. A minuteand little- known Brazilian orchid of doubtfulalliance. It is a tufted epiphyte, only two inches high, the pseudobulbs bearing single fleshy ovate leaves, three-toothed at their apices, and a terminal slender solitary- flowered peduncle clothed with three dis- tant sheaths. The flower is comparatively large, like a miniature Cattleya, but green, with free spreading petaloid sepals, the la- teral ones unequal at the base, similar but smaller petals, a large undivided lip con- tinuous with and adnate to the base of the column, which is short almost horizontal, and has petaloid edges. (A. S.J PINE-SAP. Monotropa Hyvopitys. PINE-WEED. Hypericum Sarothra. Che Treasury of Botany. PINE-WOOL. The fibre obtained from | the leaves of Pinus sylvestris, and from which vegetable flannel is made. PINEY-VARNISH. The resin or dam- mar obtained from Vateria indica. PINEY-TREE. Calophyliwm folium. PINGUICULA. A family of small stem- less herbaceous plants belonging to the Lentibulariacece, well marked by bearing close above the root a tuft of spreading leaves, of membranous texture, incurved at the edges, and greasy to the touch. Several species are natives of the British Isles, of which two are common: namely, the Common Butterwort, P. vulgaris, and P. lusitanica. The former sends up from the tuft of leaves several slender lJeafiess stalks six to eight inches high, each bear- ing asolitary drooping violet-purple flower, which is two-lipped and spurred ; it is fre- quent in boggy ground in the North, and is highly ornamental. Thelatteris a plant of similar habit, but smallerin all its parts, and with pale pink inconspicuous flowers 3 this is very frequent in Devonshire and Cornwall, in Ireland, and in the Hebrides. Both systematic and English names were probably given to these plants from the unctuous matter found on the leaves, which the ancient herbalists perhaps fan- angusti- (emmar | | cied to have some affinity with butter. The | leaves are said to coagulate milk; and Gerard tells us that the ‘oilous juice’ was usedin his time, in Yorkshire, to anoint the wounded teats of cows. French, Grassette; German, Fettkraut. (0. A. J.) PINGUIN, PEN-GWYN. Bromelia Pin- guin, a fence plant used in the West Indies, PINHA. A Brazilian name for Anona squamosa. PINK. Dianthus. —, CLOVE. Dian- thus Caryophyllus. —, CUSHION. Silene acaulis. —,DWARF. An American name for Hedyotis. —,GARDEN. Dianthus plu- marius. —,M AIDEN,or MEADOW. Dian- thus deltoides. —, MOSS. Phlox subulata. PINK-NEEDLE. LZrodium moschatum. PINK-ROOT. An American name for Spigelia marilandica; also called Carolina Pink-root. —, DEMERARA. Spigelia An- thelmia, PINK-WEED. Polygonum aviculare. PINNZ. The primary divisions of a pinnated leaf; its leaflets. PINNATE. When simple leaflets are arranged on each side a common petiole. Imparipinnate is pinnate with an odd leaf- let; paripinnate is pinnate with an equal number of leaflets. PINNATIFID. Divided almost to the axis into lateral segments, something in the way of the side divisions of a feather. Tt is compounded with other words thus: Pinnatifido-incised, pinnatifid with very deep segments; pinnatijfido-laciniate, pin- | | | | Che Treasury of Botany. 892 | natifid with the segments laciniated ; pin- natifido-sinuate, pinnatifid with the seg- ments sinuated—and so on. PINNATILOBED, PINNATILOBATS. When the lobes of a pinnatifid leaf are divided to an uncertain depth. PINNATIPARTITE. Having the ner- vures pinnated, the lobes separated beyond the middle, and the parenchyma uninter- rupted ; as in Polypodium aureum. PINNATISECT. When the lobes are divided down to the midrib, and the paren- chyma is interrupted. PINNULES, or PINNUL. The second- ary divisions of a pinnate leaf. PINOCCHIO. Edible pine-seeds, PIN-PILLOW. Opuntia curassavica. PINSAPO. Abies Pinsapo. PINUS. The true Pines form a very ex- tensive genus of Coniferce, numbering per- haps about seventy species. They are con- | fined solely to the northern hemisphere, and, with the exception of one Canarian species, to Europe, Asia, and America— abounding principally in the temperate and cold regions, and occurring only very rarely within the tropics. All the species are trees, a very great many growing to a large and some to an immense height and size; and being of gregarious habit, grow- ing together in masses, they form extensive forests, especially in North America and Northern Europe. Generically the Pines are well distin- guished from the firs, spruces, cedars, and larches, which some botanists com- bine with them, by having their leaves in little clusters of twos, threes, or fives, sheathed at the base by thin chaff-like scales; and by the persistent woody scales of which their cones are formed being thickened into a more or Jess pyramidal elevation at the top, with a bossin the centre, which is often very prominent and hooked. The leaves are evergreen, and what is called needle-shaped, varying from little more than an inch to a foot or more in length, but never much thicker than a stout needle, and usually very sharp-point- ed. The two sexes of flowers are borne on the same tree, and appearin the spring; the male catkins being clustered round the lower part of the young current year shoots, forming dense compound spikes; and the females solitary or in clusters at the apex of young shoots. The former are made up of numerous closely imbricated anthers inserted round a common axis, and con- sisting of two cells adnate to a scale-like connective; and the latter of numerous imbricated scales, each bearing two in- verted ovules at its base. The cones ripen in the autumn of the second or third year after the flowering season, and consist of the enlarged and hardened scales of the female catkins, with the two ovules tna- tured into nut-like seeds, which are nearly always furnished with thin wings. aA h The genus is of immense economic im- SE ES nena rhe eet eee portance to mankind, more particularly in the constructive arts, its chief products being timber and turpentine, The follow- ing are some of the most useful species :— Pinus sylvestris, the typical Pine of Eu- | rope, especially of the northern and central parts, has a very extensive geographical range, reaching from the Mediterranean and Caucasus to lat. 74° north in Scandina- |: via, and eastward across Siberia to Kamt- schatka. In this country it isknownas the Scotch Pine, the highlands of Scotland being the only part of the British Isles where it is truly indigenous at the present day It is the badge of the M‘Gregors, The: tree varies much in size according to the soil and situation of its place of growth, at high elevations being a mere stunted shrub, and in more favourable localities. a tree fifty or one hundred feet high, fur- nishing extremely valuable timber, the different varieties of which are known in commerce as Red, Norway, Riga, or Baltic Pine. It also affords a great part of the Wood Tar of Northern Europe, and some Turpentine. Pinus australis, or P. palustris, as it is sometimes called, is the Pitch Pine of the Southern States of North America, where it forms a great portion of what are there | termed ‘ pine-barrens,’ which are extensive and monotonous tracts of country covered with pines to the exclusion of nearly all other trees. Before the outbreak of the American civil war, nearly all the Turpen- tine consumed in this country came from the Southern States, and was principally the produce of this species of Pine. It also affords the timber known to builders as Georgia Pitch Pine. Pinus Pinaster, the Cluster Pine or Pin- aster, is indigenous to the European coun- tries bordering on the Medi terranean, but has been introduced into some Asiatic Pinus Pinaster, and other countries. It is one of the spe- cies that flourish close to the sea, and on that account is of vast importance in such districts as the French departments of Landes and Gironde, where, by means of plantations formed of it, enormous tracts of land adjacent to the seacoast and for- merly occupied by rolling sands, have been reclaimed and rendered useful for agricul- po | 893 tural purposes. It is also extremely valu- able on account of the great quantity of Turpentine it yields ; and since the blockade of the ports of the Southern States of Ame- rica, it has supplied the bulk of the tur- pentine used in this country. Pinus Pinea, the Stone Pine, is a native of Southern Europe and the Levant. This is one of the species of which the seeds areeaten. They are called Pignons by the French, and Pinocchi by the Italians, and | are commonly eaten for dessert, or made into sweetmeats. Several other species also yield eatable seeds: such as P, Sabi- nana, the seeds of which are collected in immense quantities by the Californian and Oregon Indians asan article of winter food; Pinus Pinea. P. Gerardiana, the Neosa Pine of the Hima- layas, affording the Neosa or Chilgoza seeds sold as food in the bazaars of Upper India; and P. Cembra, the Siberian Cedar, whose | seeds are largely consumed by the Rus- sians, as we eat nuts. The Canary Island Pine is shown at Plate lle, (A. 8. PINWEED. Lechea. PINXTER-FLOWER. name for Azalea nudiflora. PIONANDRA, A group of about twenty tropical American Svlanacee, collected to- gether by Mr. Miers; but in the latest mo- nograph of that order, the majority of them are combined with the older genus Cyphomandra, and the remainder referred to Solanum, They are small trees or tree- like shrubs, with dichotomous branches, usually entire and mostly cordate leaves, borne in pairs, one of each pair always smaller than its fellow, and extra-axillary racemes, with small campanulate flowers An American arranged all on one side. [A. 8.] PIONNE. (Fr.) Pconia officinalis. — PIPE-DE-TABAC. (Fr.) Aristolochia Sipho. PIPE, INDIAN. An American name for Monotropa. PIPE-TREE. Syringa. PIPERACEZ. (Pepperworts.) A natural Che Treasury of Botany. [PIPE order of monochlamydeous dicotyledons belonging to Lindley’s piperal alliance of hypogynous Exogens. They are shrubs or herbs, with articulated stems, opposite verticillate stipulate or exstipulate leaves, sometimes alternate by abortion ; and her- maphrodite spiked or racemose flowers without perianth, supported on a bract: stamens from two to six; anthers with or without a fleshy connective; ovary soli- tary free, one-celled, with a solitary erect ovule, orthotropal. Fruit somewhat fleshy, indehiscent ; seed erect, with the embryo in a fleshy vitellus. They are natives of the hottest quarters of the globe, and occur commonly in South America and India. The wood is often arranged in wedges, with medullary rays, but without concen- tric zones. They have pungent, acrid, and aromatic properties : most of them contain an acrid resin, and a crystalline principle called piperin, in which their active quali- ties reside ; some are narcotic and astrin- gent. Thesubstance called matico, or ma- tica, consists of the leaves and unripe fruit of Artanthe elongata. There are about a score of genera, and upwards of 600 spe- cies—Piper, Artanthe, and Peperomia afford- ing the best-known examples. (J. H. B.] PIPER. This name was employed by the Romans to designate the Pepper-plants, and was derived by them from the Greek word peperi. The Greeks, in their turn, must have derived it from the Hindoos. Botanically, it is applied to the typical genus of Piperacee, the species of which are for the most part climbing shrubs, with alternate stalked leaves; stipules adherent tothe leafstalk or opposite and deciduous; spikes solitary stalked, pendu- lous, opposite the leaves, with diccious or perfect flowers, protected by oblong de- current bracts. Thespecies are indigenous in India, the islands of the Indian Ocean, the Sandwich Islands, &c., and some of them are abundantly cultivated in the tropical countries of the New as well as of the Old World. P. nigrum yields the Pepper of com- merce, x» condiment that has been held in high esteem from the earliest times. It is frequently mentioned by Roman writers of the Augustan age, and it is related that in the fifth century Attila demanded, among other things, 3,000 lbs. of pepper in ransom for the city of Rome. Pepper is cultivated in the East and West Indies, Sumatra, Java, &c., but that which comes from Malabar is held in the highest esteem. The pepper-vine will, if left to itself, attain a height of twenty or more feet, but in cultivation it is found more convenient not to allowit to exceed the height of twelve feet. The plants are placed at the base of trees that have rough or prickly bark, in order that they may the more readily attach themselves to the trunk. In three years they produce their spikes of fruits, and continue to do so for some seven or eight years, after which time they become less productive. The fruit when ripe is of a red colour; it is gathered before PIPE | Che Treasury of Botany. itis fully ripe, and spread on mats in the sun, when it loses its red colour and be- comes Dlack and shrivelled, as we see it in the peppercorns of the shops: thisis Black Pepper. White Pepper is the same fruit, freed from its outer skin by maceration in water and subsequent rubbing; occasion- ally it is rendered of a yet paler colour by being submitted to the action of chlorine. Sir John Mandeville, who travelled in the years 1322 to 1356, has given us an ac- count of the Pepper, which, with some ex- ceptions, appliesas well now as then. ‘The Peper growethe,’ he writes, ‘in manner as | doth a wylde vine, that is planted fast by the trees of the wodee for to susteynen it by, as doth the vyne, and the fruyt thereof hangethe in manere as Reysinges: and the tree is so thikke charged, that it semethe that it wolde breke : and when it is ripe itisall grene, as it were ivy berryes; and then men kytten hem as men doe the vynes and than thei putten it upon an owven, and there it waxeth blak and crisp,’ i He XS | x) & i} i Piper nigrum. Pepper is imported into this country in enormous quantities, and is used as a con- diment. Medicinally it is employed as an acrid stimulant in cases of weak digestion, and it has also been recommended in cases of ague to ward off the paroxysm, a practice recommended by Celsus. Pepper is also sometimes employed externally. Pepper on chemical analysis is found to contain a hot acrid resin, and a volatile oil, as well | as a tasteless crystalline substance called piperin, which has been recommended as a substitute for quinine. This piperin is especially contained in some large coloured cells in the interior of the fruit. Ground Pepper is frequently adulterated, according to Dr. Hassall, with linseed, mustard-seed, wheat-flour, pea-flour, and ground rice: sago has also been mentioned as being employed for this purpose. All such ad- mixtures can be readily detected by the microscope, At one time, when a very heavy duty was levied on this substance, factitious peppercorns were manufactured of oileake, clay, and a small portion of cayenne, Pepper-dust, known in the trade as P.D. or H. P. D. (hot pepper-dust), con- sists of the sweepings of the floors of the warehouses wherein pepper is stored, or of the siftings of the pepper. It is used to mix with genuine ground pepper, 2lso for pickling. The root of the Pepper-plant is employed by the natives of India as a tonic stimulant and cordial. P. trioicum, a nearly allied species to P, nigrum, yields also some little of the Pepper of commerce. Dr. Roxburgh, who first cul- tivated this plant, observed that the pepper of the female vines did not ripen properly, but dropped when green, and was deficient in pungency; but the pepper of those plants which had hermaphrodite and female flow- ers mixed on the same spike was very pun- gent, and reckoned by the merchants as equal to the best Malabar Pepper. Long Pepper is the produce of Chavica Roxburghii. The Betel Pepper-leaf is also the produce of another species of Chavica, C. Betel; while Cubebs, another fruit for- merly referred, like the two last-mentioned, to the genus Piper, is now considered to form a distinct genus, Cubeba. See CHA- vicA and CUBEBA. (M. T. M.] PIPERITOUS. Having a hot biting taste. PIPEWORT. LEriocanion. lacec. PIPI-PODS. The astringent legumes of Cesalpinia Pipai. PIPITZAHUAC. A drastic Dumerila Alamanni. PIPPERIDGE, or vulgaris. PIPPIN, NORMANDY. Sun-dried apples, pressed and stored for winter use, PIPPUL, or PEEPUL. An Indian name for Ficus religiosa. PIPSISSEWA. Chimaphila umbellata. PIPTADENTA. In the character of its flowers this genus of ZLeguminosee does not differ from Entada, though readily distinguished by its pods, which are sel- dom more than six or nine inches long and not very broad, flat and membranous or somewhat leathery, sometimes contract- ed between the seeds but without parti- tions inside, and ultimately separate into two pieces, which have the seeds attached product of PIPRAGE. Berberis | to them by thread-like funiculi. The genus is entirely confined to tropical South Ame- rica, and contains about thirty species, | Some trees, and others large sometimes prickly shrubs, with twice-pinnate leaves, and small white or greenish flowers, either in spikes or round heads, growing from the axils. P. peregrina is one of the tallest trees of the genus, and has leaves composed of from fifteen to thirty pairs of pinne, each with from thirty to eighty pairs of minute leaflets ; and rough leathery moniliform pods about six inches in length. The In- dians of Venezuela and Brazil prepare a Pipeworts is |) the name given by Lindley to the Eriocau- | a Sen a i tp et eh ta 895 kind of snuff, called Niopo in the former and Parica in the latter country, by pound- ing the roasted seeds and mixing the pow- der with lime. It produces a peculiar kind of intoxication almost amounting to frenzy, and is taken by help of an instru- ment made of the leg-bones of birds. On the Rio Negro this is formed by joining two pieces, so that when one end is placed in the mouth the other reaches the nostrils, and the snuff is blown with great force up the nose; butin Venezuela it consists of a bone seven inches long, witha short piece | joined on towards the top so as to forma fork, which is applied to the nostrils, and the lower end being dipped into the mull the snuff is drawn up the nose. LA. S.J PIPTANTHUS. A Himaiayan shrub forming a genus of Leguminose of the suborder Papilionacee and tribe Podaly- rie, very nearly allied to Anagyris, and with the same trifoliolate leaves, and rather large pale-yellow flowers: but the standard or upper petal has the sides closely folded back on each other. The free stamens and flat-stalked pod are as in Ana- guris. The only species known, P. nepa- lensis, has been introduced to our botanic grown against a wall. PIPTATHERUM. A genus of grasses belonging to the tribe Stepee, and now included under Urachne. 'D. M.) PIPTOL/AENA. A genus of dogbanes, having the calyx tubular, shortly five-cleft, and falling off after flowering; its tube | lined inside with several rows of fleshy scales; and the stigma capitate, two-lobed, subtended by four recurved lamellz. Itis an African tree, with opposite short petio- late leaves, wedge-shaped at the base ; and bears its flowers in the axils of the upper leaves. (G. D.]J PIPTOSTEGIA. A genus founded on Ipomcea operculata, and published without a technical description. The plant is well known, being used in medicine on account | of its purgative qualities: it is imported into Europe under the name of Gomma da Batata. (Ww. C.]) PIRATINERA. The plants formerly in- cluded under this generic name are now re- ferred to Brosimum. One of the species yields Snakewood, or Bois des Lettres, which is exceedingly hard, and derives its name from its peculiar markings. [M.T M.] PIRCUNIA. A genus of Phytolaccacee separated from Phytolacca, and character- ised by the five segments of the calyx being of a thick leathery texture and green colour, and either ascending or reflexed under the ripe fruit ; by the sta- mens varying from five to thirty, and more particularly by the five to twelve ovaries being distinct, or cohering only by their bases, but never throughout their whole length like those of Phytolacca. The species are tall herbs, with leaves and flower-spikes resembling those of Phyto- lacea, except one which attains the height | The Treasury of Botany. fee of a tree, and has the two sexes of flowers on different plants. They are found in America, Africa, and the East Indies. P, dioica, the arborescent species just mentioned, is distinguished not only by its size and unisexual flowers, but by the racemes being pendulous and the carpels united by their bases. It is a native of | Buenos Ayres, from whence it has been in- troduced and partly naturalised in Spain and Portugal, where it grows very rapidly to the height of twenty or twenty-five feet, forming a handsome leafy tree with a very thick trunk of remarkably soft spongy wood, and short branches spreading so as to form arounded head. Its leaves are of an elliptical form, on longish stalks, and measure about six or eight inches in length and from one to two inches in breadth. P. esculenta was recommended some twelve or more years ago forcultivation in France as a culinary vegetable, but does not appear to have met with much success. Its leaves cooked as spinach, and its young shoots as asparagus, were both said to pos- sess an excellent flavour. The plant is her- baceous, and grows from three to five feet high, with a thickish pale-green smooth gardens, where, however, it requires to be | stem, and branches bearing elliptical leaves ’ > wee: from five to seven inches long and two to two-and-a-half inches broad, and erect ra- cemes of perfect flowers, with the ovaries cohering by their bases. [A. S.J PIRI-JIRI. The New Zealand Haloragis citriodora. _PIRITU. A Venezuelan name for Gui- lielma speciosa. PISAILLE. (Fr.) Pisum arvense. PISANG. An Indian name for Musa paradisiaca. PISCIDIA. A West Indian tree consti- tuting a genus of Leguminose, with the foliage habit and flowers of Lonchocarpus, but the pod bears four projecting longi- tudinal wings. The pounded leaves and young branches of this tree, P. Hrythrina, like those of some other allied arboreous Papilionacee, are used for poisoning fish. PISHAMIN. Carpodinus. PISIFORM. Pea-shaped. PISONIA. A genus of tropical trees and shrubs of the family Nyctaginacee, named in honour of a Dutch physician who wrote a folio volume on the Natural History of Brazil in 1648. The flowers are arranged in cymes, provided with very small bracts, but no general involucre, and are for the most part dicecious. The peri- anth is coloured and funnel-shaped, the limb either entire or more or less five-lobed; stamens six toten, free, of unequal length, protruding ; ovary one-celled, witha single erect ovule ; fruit angular, enclosed with- in the persistent and hardened tube of the perianth, its angles frequently rough and prickly. Some of the species are in culti- vation as stove plants, but have little to recommend them. P. fragrans and other species have emetic properties. P. aculeata, | PISO | Che Treasury of Botany. a scrambling tree with reclining thorny branches, is described as offering serious annoyance to travellers in the West Indies by its strong hooked spines, which become entangled in the clothes or flesh of the wayfarer. The glutinous bur-like fruit ad- heres to the wings of birds to such an ex- tent as to prevent them from flying, and allow of their easy capture. (M. T. M.] PISSABED. Taraxacwm Dens-leonis. PISSBLUME. Armeria vulgaris. PISSENLIT. (Fr.) Taraxacum, PISSE-SANG, (Fr.) A vulgar name for | Fumitory. PISTACHE. (Fr.) The Pistachio-nut. — DE TERRE. Arachis hypogea. PISTACHIER. (Fr.) Pistacia. PISTACIA. The Pistacias or Turpentine trees form a genus of Anacardiacee, dis- persed through the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere, extending in the Old World from the south of Europe and North Africa through Western Asia and the north of India to China, while a soli- tary species is found in Mexico. They are mostly small trees, seldom more than twenty or thirty feet high, and have pin- nate leaves with or without aterminal leaf- let, and axillary panicles or racemes of small unisexual apetalous flowers, those bearing the female being looser than the male, and the two sexes being produced on separate trees: the males five-parted, with a stamen opposite and inserted into each | sometimes nearly an inch long, and con- segment; thefemales three or four-parted, closely investing a one- (rarely three-) cell- ed ovary. The fruits are dry egg-shaped drupes, containing a one-seeded stone with a bony shell, the seed having thick fleshy oily cotyledons. P. Lentiscus, the Mastic tree, is a native ! of Southern Kurope, Northern Africa, and Western Asia. It is a small tree about Pistacia Lentiscus. fifteen or twenty feet high, with evergreen pinnate wing-stalked leaves without a ter- | posed of three or five (occasionally one) minal leaflet. Mastic or Mastich is the re- sin of the tree, and is obtained by making | transverse incisions in the bark,from which it exudes in drops and hardens into small semitransparent tears. It is principally produced in the island of Scio and in Asiati¢e Turkey, andis consumed in large quantities by the Turks for chewing to sweeten the breath and strengthen the gums: hence its name, which is derived from masticare, ‘to chew.’ In this country it is used for var- nishing pictures, and by dentists for stop- ping teeth. P. Terebinthus, the Chio or Cyprus Tur- pentine tree, is likewise found in Southern Europe, Northern Africa,and Asia, It has deciduous pinnate leaves, usually with | three pairs of lance-shaped leaflets and an odd terminal one; and produces small | dark-purple roundish furrowed fruits. The turpentine flows from incisions made in the trunk, and soon becomes thick and tenacious, and ultimately hardens. It is collected in the islands of the Greek and Turkish Archipelagos, but seldom comes to this country. Curious horn-shaped galls, |; caused by the punctures of insects, are found in largenumbers upon the Terebinth tree, and are collected for dyeing and tan- ning purposes—one of the varieties of Mo- rocco leather being tanned with them. P. vera, the Pistacia tree, which yields the eatable Pistachio-nuts, is a native of Western Asia, from whence it has been introduced into and is greatly cultivated in Southern Europe. Its leaves are com- broad egg-shaped leaflets; and its fruits are much larger than in the last, oval, taining a seed with bright-green cotyle- dons. Pistachio-nuts are greatly eaten by the Turks and Greeks, and also in the south of Europe, either simply dried like almonds, or made into articles of confectionary, Galis are also collected from this and other species; those from Cabul and Bokhara, called Gool-i-Pista, being the produce of Pistacia Khinjuk. It is probable that the Chinese Galls (Woo-pei-tsze) may also be obtained from one of the species. [A.S.] PISTIACE-®. (Lemnacee, Lemnads, Duck- weeds.) Anatural order of monocotyledons belonging to Lindley’s aral alliance of En- dogens. They are floating plants, with len- ticular or lobed leaves or fronds, bearing one or twomonecious flowers enclosed in a spathe, but with no perianth; stamens definite, often monadelphous; ovary one- celled ; ovules one or more, erect or horizon- tal. Fruit indehiscent, membranous, one or more seeded. They are natives both of cool and warm regions. Pistia and Lemna are examples of the few genera, which comprise some two dozen species Lenna forms the green covering of pools in Bri- tain, while Pistia floatson ponds in warm countries. (J H. BJ PISTIA Stratiotes is a very common tropical water-weed, out of which many species and even separate genera have been made. It isreferred to the same order as duckweed (Lemna), whence it is some- times called Tropical Duckweed, but is Ce ee iF ; 897 Che Treasury of Botany. [PIsu very different in appearance; indeed, its common West Indian name, Water Lettuce, is much more expressive of its general re- semblance. Like duckweed, it propagates itself with great rapidity, and frequently completely covers tropical ponds and water- tanks with a coating of verdure, keeping the water beneath fresh and cool. It floats on the water, and sends down a quantity of long feathery roots, which do not always reach the bottom. The plant consists of a rose-shaped tuft of wedge-shaped slightly concave notched or round-topped leaves, two to five inches long, of a delicate pale pea-green, covered with fine hairs. Each plant sends out several runners, and upon the ends of these other similar plants are formed, which, again, send out runners, until in a short time the surface of the water is covered. Its flowers are very small, and borne in little spathes at the base of the leaves, each spathe containing one male and one female flower attached to an adnate spadix. The former occupies the upper part, just within the mouth of the spathe, and consists of three to eight four-celled anthers adnate to a short co- lumn seated in a cup-shaped disk; while the latter is nearly concealed within the spathe, beneath the male, from which it is separated by a scale-like appendage, and consists of a single one-celled ovary ter- minated by a thick style and cup-shaped stigma, and containing numerous ovules along its inner face. [A. 8. PISTIL. The female part of a flower, consisting of ovary, style, stigma, and ovules. PISTILLARY CORD. A channel which passes from the stigma through the style into the ovary. PISTILLIDIA. Young spore-cases, the archegonia in ferns; organs in the muscal alliance, which have the appearance of pistils, PISTILLIGEROUS. Bearing a pistil. PISTOLOCHIA. Aristolochia Pistolochia. PISTORINIA hispanica is,the only re- presentative of a genus of Crassulacee inhabiting Spain and the Barbary coast of the Mediterranean. It is an erect annual or biennial herb, with nearly terete oblong and sessile leaves, and pinkish flowers ar- ranged in umbels. The calyx is five-cleft, the corolla monopetalous, hypocrateriform, with its border divided into five lobes ; and there are ten stamens, five scales, and five carpels. [B. 8.] PISUM. A genus of Leguminose of the tribe Viciew, distinguished by its triangu- lar style keeled above, subfalcate and ge- niculate at the base. Three species have been referred to it, but they may all be reduced to the one grown for culinary pur- poses. It is, however, scarcely sufficiently | distinct from Lathyrus. | The Common Pea, P. sativum, is a hardy annual of the greatest antiquity, and one | of the most valuable of cultivated legumes, Its native country is unknown, but is gene- rally understood to be thesouth of Europe, from whence it is supposed to have been introduced into this country, by way of Holland or France, about the time of Henry VIII. During the long period it has been in cultivation numerous varieties have been produced, some of which seldom ex- ceed a foot in height; while others, ifallow- ed to attach themselves to stakes by their tendrils, will climb as high as eight feet or more. The whole plant is covered with a delicate glaucous bloom. The stem is round, furnished with numerous alternate compound leaves, the leaflets of which are roundish oval entire, and of a rich deep green, often marked with blotches of a paler colour, At the base of the footstalk each Jeaf has a pair of stipules, which re- semble the leaflets but are much larger, rounded below, and have small convex teeth ; while the extremity of the footstalk is terminated by a small round branching tendril, which claspsfor support round any- thing near it. The peduncle is axillary, sometimes one but more generally two- fiowered. The flowers are large, pure white or pale violet. The pods are pendulous, smooth, deep green, and variable in size, but for the most part oblong compressed somewhat scimitar-shaped terminating in asmall hooked point. The peas when ripe are also variable—some being white and round, others blue and wrinkled, and a few large irregular and dull green. The use of Peas is familiar to every one, In their dried state they are split and used for soups, or ground into meal for pud- dings, &c. In either case they form an agreeable and nourishing food, containing upwards of one-seventh more of nourish- ing matter than is found in the same weight of wheaten bread. But it is ina green state that peas are most valued for culinary purposes, and more particularly when they are quite small and young. In Queen Elizabeth’s time (about 1570), Weare told, they were occasionally brought from Holland, and considered ‘a dainty dish for ladies—they came so far and cost so dear? For many years their culture does not appear to have been much attended to, but after the Restoration of Charles II. in 1660, the taste for green peas became fashion- able, and has continued to be so up to the present time—enormous prices being still paid for young peas very early in the sea- son, when they are scarce and regarded as a great delicacy. To have peas in the high- est perfection, they should not be allowed to get too old or too large. When the pods become full and hard, the peas are then more suitable for soups than a vege- table dish. Besides the varieties of Peas whose seeds are edible, there is a section denominated Sugar-peas, which is remarkable in that the pods are destitute of the inner film peculiar to the pods of the other kinds of Peas. They are consequently more fleshy and crisp, and admit of being eut and dressed in exactly the same manner as French-beans. CW...B.B.] > PITA | The Treasury of Botany, 898 The original Grey Pea, P sativum arvense of authors, supposed to be wild in Greece and the Levant, is probably the original parent both of the few sorts of peas grown by the farmer, and the countless numbers of still increasing sorts of the garden. Formerly varieties of the Grey Pea were almost exclusively planted on the farm: now, however, several garden varieties are introduced to field culture, as the. White and Blue Prussian, Dwarf Blue and Green Imperial, the Scimitar, and others. Peas formerly took their place on the farm as a seeding crop, but at present in the neigh- bourhood of large towns even farmers cul- tivate green peas. Before the spread of the potato, peas formed a great part of the food of the working-classes, especially in the country ; and seed so richin nitrogen was doubtless the cause of that superior muscular development which obtained | among the peasantry in the last century. So important was this crop held tobe, that in the letting or taking of a farm the acre- age of Siddaw land (the term by which soil that would grow good boiling peas was known in Gloucester, Hereford, and Wor- cester) was always taken into considera- tion. Field peas are often drilled with horse- beans, the mixture being known in country vernacular as Poults—no doubt a corrup- tion of Pulse. is grown in the counties of Sussex and Essex than we have seen elsewhere, and in the former county we have observed roasted peas always ready in the huck- sters’ shops. Pea-straw is highly esteemed as fodder, its large amount of fiesh-form- ing matter rendering it superior in regard to its feeding properties to the straw either of wheat or barley. (J. B.J PITA. Aguve americana and the allied species. Pita-fibre and Pita-thread are names for the fibre, called also Aloe-fibre, ontained from the leaves of the larger Aga- ves, suchas A. americana and A. mexicana. PITANGA, PITANGUEIRA. Names ap- plied to Brazilian fruit-bearing species of Eugenia. PITCAIRNIA. A genus of tropical Ame- can herbs belonging to the Bromeliacec. They have linear spiny leaves, and flowers in clusters, perianth of six pieces, the three outer lanceolate keeled erect, the three inner ones larger, combined into a tube below, arching above or spreading, and scaly at the base within ; stamens six, inserted into a ring encircling the partially adherent ovary ; capsule three-celled, three- valved; seeds numerous. Several species of this handsome genus are in cultivation, and have for the most part scarlet or yel- low flowers. (M. T. M.) PITCH. The residuum obtained in the distillation of wood-tar from Pinus syl- vestris and P. Pinaster; the resin of pine, extracted by fire and inspissation. It is commonly known as Black Pitch. —, AM- BOYNA. The resin of Dammara australis. A greater breadth of peas | | and pods, —,BURGUNDY. The purified resinous sap of Abies excelsa. PITCHER. A hollowed-out leaf, fur- nished with a distinct extremity or lid ; the latter being the lamina, the former the petiole ; asin Nepenthes. PITCHER-LBAF. Nepenthes Phyllam- phora. PITCHER-PLANT. Nepenthes; also Sa- racenia. —, AUSTRALIAN, or NEW HOL- LAND. Cephalotus follicularis, —, CALI- FORNIAN. Darlingtonia californica. PITCHER-SHAPED. The same as Cam- panulate,but more contracted at the orifices |}. with an erect limb ; as the corolla of Vacci- | nium Myrtillus. PITCH-TREE. Abies excelsa. BOYNA. Dammara orientalis. PITH. The same as Medulla. PITHECOLOBIUM. The majority of the species now included in this genus of Legu- minose were referred by old authors to Inga, from which they are not distinguish- ¢ able by their flowers, but by their leaves Thus the Jngas have simply pinnate leaves, and straight or onlyslightly curved thick-edged pods, which do not open at maturity ; while the leaves of Pithe- colobium are twice-pinnate, and the pods either spirally twisted or verymuch curved, —, Ana | sometimes so much as to form rings, not thickened at the margin, and when ripe } splitting into two valves. The seeds are usually surrounded by athinpulp. Nearly ahundred species are described, the greater number of which belong to the tropics of the western hemisphere, and the remain- der to tropical Asia, with the exception of | one found in Eastern Australia. P. dulce, a large tree native of the hot ' regions of Mexico, produces cylindrical ir- || regularly swollen pods curled at the top, containing a sweet edible pulp, which the | Mexicans, who call the tree Guamuchil, boil and eat. The Spaniards introduced it into | the Philippine Islands, from whence it has been carried to India; andit is now plant- ed along the lines of railway in the Madras | Presidency, where the fruit is known as Manilla Tamarinds. Other species, such as P.Saman in Brazil and Venezuela, also |} yield eatable pods, which are given to |} cattle like the Carob pods of Europe. | Those of P. cyclocarpum possess sapona- ceous properties and are used as soap in Caraccas, as also is the bark of P. bige- minum, or an allied species, in Cochin China ; while the bark of P. wnguis-cati is astringent. [A. 8.] PITHYUSA. Euphorbia Pithyusa. PITO. A sort of beer made from the fermented seeds of Zea Mays. PITS. Depressions on the inside of || cells or tubes, formerly taken for pores, which they resemble. PI-TSI. Scirpus tuberosus. PITTE (Fr.) Fourcroya gigantea. iE Le re eee ee The Treasury of Botany. 899 [PLAG ee PITTED. _ Having numerous small shal- low depressions or excavations, PITTOMBA. Sapindus esculentus. PITTOSPORACE®. (Pittosporads,) The Treasury of Botany. R. | [ RICH painting on by native artists. —, MALAY Scceevola Taccada. RICHARDIA. A genus of Aracece, con- taining a well-known species often culti- vated as a drawing-room ornament under the name of the White Arum or Trumpet Lily. It is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, and threws up from the root a num- ber of hastate leaves borne on long sheath- ing stalks; the spadix is also stalked, its spathe large, rolled round below but flat- tened and bent backwards above, and of a dead-white hue. The spadix itself is com- pletely covered with flowers. At the upper part are the very numerous yellow anthers, which have a wide wedge-shaped counec- tive between their two cells, and which open by two pores. The ovaries occupy the lower part, and are mixed up with a number of barren stamens; each ovary has three parietal placentwz, andis partially subdivided into three compartments; the style is short, the stigma roundish and glandular. The fruitsconsist of one-celled few-seeded berries. This plant is deserved- ly a favourite from its elegant appearance, and the contrast presented by its deep- green leaves, its snow-white spathe, and its bright yellow spadix. The genus is named in compliment toan eminent French botanist. (M. T. M.) RICHARDSONIA. A genus of tropical American herbs belonging to the Oincho- nacee. They are trailing plants, with woody roots, covered with a thick rough rind. The flowers are clustered together in heads at the ends of the branches, and are invested by an involucre of four bracts. The calyx-limb is divided into from four to seven nearly equal teeth ; the corolla is funnel-shaped, and its limb divided into from three to five Jance-shaped segments 5 there are from three to five stamens pro- truding from the throat of the corolla, near to which they are attached; and the stigma is divided into three or four thick almost eclub-like divisions. The fruit is membranous, and divides into three or four one-seeded segments, which are them- selves indehiscent. The root of R. scabra has emetic properties, and has been em- ployed in medicine under the name of White Ipecacuanha, These roots are small- er than those of the true Ipecacuanha, des- | titute of the circular rings characteristic of the genuine drug, and less certain and active in their effects. [M. T. M.] RICHEA. The four species of this genus of Epacridacee are found in the mountains of Tasmania, one only, R. Gunnii, occurring elsewhere, and that only in the neighbour- ing mountains of Victoria in South Austra- lia. Some grow to a considerable height, and are crowned with atuft of long ribbon- like leaves resembling those of screwpines, while others are scarcely more than a foot high, and have short erect leaves ; in all the species, however, the leaves are hard stiff and sharp-pointed, and are without stalks, their broad bases clasping the branches and overlapping each other, —— | ee OS ee es as ee | | RICH] Che Treasury of Botany. leaving a circular scar when they fall away Their flowers are disposed in spikes or in simple or branched racemes; and have a small five-lobed or five-parted thin calyx without bracts; a eap-like corolla, which ultimately becomes detached near the bot- tom and falls away in a single piece ; five stamens rising from below the ovary with scales between them; and a five-celled Ovary containing numerous ovules hang- ing from the top of the central column. R. pandanifolia is in general appearance widely different from the usual character of epacrids, though in the structure of its flowers it perfectly agrees with them. It has a long slender naked stem, marked With circular rings like those of many palms, attaining a height of from thirty to shining wavy sword-shaped leaves from three to five feet in leneth, with their whole plant having very much the appear- ance of a screwpine. [A. 8.] RICHELLE DE MARS. cum. RICHWEED. Pilea pumila. RICINELLE. (Fr.) Acalypha. RICINOCARPUS. A genus of small erect euphorbiaceous bushes found in the tem- perate parts of Australia and Tasmania; and related to Jatropha, from which they differ in the numerous stamens of the sterile flowers. I. pinifolia, one of the commonest species, is found in Eastern Australia and Tasmania, and isarosemary- like bush two to four feet high, with numerous alternate rigid linear revolute leaves. The flowers are sterile and fertile on the same plant, and are borne singly in the axils of the upper leaves, the sterile with slenderstalks the length of the leaves, the fertile with shorter and stouter stalks, They have a four to six-parted calyx, a corolla of a like number of narrow white petals, a cone of numerous stamens in the sterile, and a three-celled ovary crowned with three forked styles in the fertile flow- er, The fruits are rough three-celled and three-lobed capsules, with one seed in each cell. The fruits are somewhat like those of Ricinus, and from this resemblance the genus receives its name. There are eight species, all very similar in habit. [A. A. BJ RICINUS. A genus of Euphorbiacee, comprising various species inhabiting tro- pical Asia and Africa. The principal gene- ric characters are as follows :— Flowers mo- neecious; calyx with three to five seg- ments; corolla absent; stamens very nu- merous, their filaments combined into a number of separate bundles ; style short, divided into three forked fea thery stigma- tic branches; fruit globular, prickly, ulti- mately dividing into three one-seeded seg- ments. The best-known species is R. commu- nis, the seeds of which yield castor-oil. The plant is a native of India, but is now (Fr. A Triti- | forty feet with a diameter of about nine inches, and crowned with a dense tuft of | edges sharply toothed like a saw—the | | feet; in India, however, they grow from | Sicily, _to become a small tree, _the best oil for medicinal purposes is de- ‘ly divided | above, widely distributed over the warmer re- || gions of the globe and throughout the | Mediterranean region. It is even culti- vated in this country as an annual, and is known under the name of Palma Christi. Ricinus communis. In our climate the stems do not attain a height of more than from three to five eight to ten feet, while in Spain, Crete, and elsewhere the plant is stated The stem is joint- ed, of a purplish-red colour, and covered with a glaucous bloom like that of a plum. The leaves are large stalked palmate, deep- into seven lance-shaped seg- ments ; and at the junction of the blade with the stalk of the leaf is a smull saucer- like gland. The flowers are in spikes, the males being placed below, the females There are several varieties of this plant, differing in sundry slight particulars, and amongst others in the size of the seeds. These latter are oval, flattened, of a grey- ish colour mottled with brownish blotches. At the upper end of the seed is a small sponge-like excrescence. It is stated that rived from the small seeds ; that procured from the large seeds is coarser, and in India employed for lamps and in veterinary practice... A still prevalent error is that the acrid purgative principle resides in the seed-coats and in the embryo only, while the albumen is destitute of it. The oil is extracted hy boiling the seeds and by pressure in an hydraulic press; the latter process yields the most esteemed oil. After expression the oil is purified by being allowed to stand, by decantation, and by filtration. In India the oil, after having been obtained hy pressure, is mixed witha certain proportion of water, and boiled till the water has evaporated. In France the oil is obtained by macerating the bruised seeds in alcohol, but the process is expen- Sive, and the product inferior. The larger SeSSSSSS0—$@s$Ms0—$—ao9DaaODDnDnDRODaODDa EO e”gmom™. i | — | 985 The Creasuryp of Botany. [ RITC quantity of the oil used in this country is imported from India. Castor-oil is very largely used as a gentle and efficient pur- gative; its nauseous taste is, however, a great objection to its use. This may par- tially be overcome by mixing it with Ricinus communis (fruit and seed). orange-wine, gin, or peppermint-water, or by making it into an emulsion with the yolk of an egg or mucilage. The leaves are used for various purposes, for which their size and coolness render them serviceable, and topically as an application in rheuma- tism. (M. T. M.] RICOTIA. A genus of Cruciferw, con- sisting of annuals from the Levant, with pinnatifid leaves, and purplish flowers hav- ing the outer calyx-segments bulging at | the base. The pod is oblong or linear-ob- long. One of the species resembles Lu- naria in the pod and flower, but another is more like Cardanvine. (J.T. S.] RIEBLE. Galiwm Aparine. RIEDLEA. Onoclea. RIELLA. A most curious genus of Ric- ciacece, with an erect stem and flat mem- | branous frond twining round it in aspiral. | The male and female fruit are on different plants, the former occupying the edge of the frond, and the latter axillary with a perianth and globose sporangium, in which | peculiarity it departs from the distinc- tive characters of the order. Riella was named after a distinguished soldier and botanist, Durieu de Maisonneuve, by whom it was first discovered perfecting its fruit, like Subularia, beneath the surface of the water. exactly in the same manner as the network of the curious seaweed Dictywrus, a near relative of Polysiphonia. [M. J. B.J RIESENBACHIA. A genus of Onagra- cece, in which the calyx is of four narrow | lanceolate divisions, the posterior one longer than the others. There is no corol- la, and but asingle stamen, which is op- posite the anterior lobe of the calyx. The only species is a Mexican shrub, with lanceolate serrated leaves. (G. D.] RIGIDELLA. consisting of Mexican herbs, with equi- tant plaited leaves and fasciculate termi- nal flowers. The perianth is three-parted, The frond is attached to the stem | A genus of Tridacec, | the segments imbricated at the base, con- stricted below the middle, with a concave revolute limb; stamens three, the filaments united in a long exserted tube, and the anthers linear erect; ovary three-celled, with many ovules, and three biparted | stigmas with an appendage at the back; capsule papery. They are very pretty plants, especially &. flamimea, which has flame-coloured flowers marked at the base of the reflexed limb with dark-purple stripes. (T. M.] RIMA. The cleft-like ostiolum of certain fungals. RIMOSE. Marked by chinks or cracks on the surface. RIMU. Dacrydium cupressinum. RINDERA. A genus of Boraginacec, native of South-eastern Russia and Sibe- ria. The plants are herbs, with the leaves lanceolate oblong or ovate, and the in- florescence racemosely paniculate. The calyx is five-parted; the corolla tubular, with five narrow lobes to the limb, and | the throat without scales; the anthers are nearly sessile in the throat of the corolla 5 and the nuts four, depressed, with a broad- winged margin, adhering to the style by an internal angle at the base. [J.T. S.J RINGED. Surrounded by elevated or | depressed circular lines or bands, as the roots or stems of some plants, the cupule of several oaks, &c. RINGENT. The same as Personate. RINGWORM-SHRUB. Cassia alata. RIOCREUXIA torulosa is a South African twiner, the only known repre- sentative of a genus of Asclepiadacee. It has cordate leaves, and terminal or axillary umbels of flowers. The calyx is small, and divided into five lobes; the corolla is ventricose at the base and five- lobed, the lobes joined together at their tips; the fruit is long slender and twisted. | Its nearest ally is Ceropegia. (B. S.J RIPARIOUS. Growing by water. RIPIDIUM. Schizea. RIPOGONUM. This name, compounded of two Greek words signifying ‘ osier-like’ | or ‘ flexile twig,’ is applied to a genus of | Smilacee, the species of which are climb- ing plants, natives of Australia and New Zealand. The stem is spiny, the leaves cor- date, destitute of tendrils, and the flow- ers disposedinaxillary clusters. The flow- ers differ chiefly from those of Smilax in the segments of the perianth being equal, and in the filaments of the stamens be- ing awl-shaped. Two species are in culti- vation as greenhouse climbers. [M. T. M.} RISHTA, RITAH. Indian names for Sapindus emarginatus; also of an Indian medicinal oil obtained from the Soapnut, | the seed of Acacia concinna. RITCHIBA. A genus of tropical African 'climbing shrubs of the Capparidacee, / RIvA] Che Creasurp of Botany. named in honour of Ritchie the African traveller. The leaves are ternate, and the flowers in terminal racemes. The calyx has four concave sepals; the corolla an equal number of stalked petals, placed on the margin of a hemispherical] fleshy recep- tacle; and the stamens are twelve to six- teen, inserted with the petals; the ovary is placed on the end of a long stalk, and is capped by a sessile orbiculate stigma. R, fragrans is a handsome stove-climber with white flowers. (M. T. M.] RIVACHE LAITEUX, R. DES MARAIS, or R. SAUVAGE. (Fr.) Peucedanum syl- vestre. RIVEA. A _ genus of Oonvolvulacece found in the tropics of both hemispheres, and composed of about a dozen species, all of which are shrubby climbers of great beauty, generally having cordate leaves and being more or less covered with hair. The calyx has five sepals; the corollais tubular or funnel-shaped, and often purple; the style is solitary, and bears at the apexa capitate or almost two-lobed stigma; the ovary is four-celled, with one ovule in each cell; and the fruit is succulent and indehiscent, in which respect the genus differs from most other members of the Convolvulus tribe. Several species are cultivated in our gardens. ([B. S.J RIVER-WEED. An American name for Podostemon. RIVINA. This genus comprises about eight or ten species, all American, except one which is doubtfully Asiatic. It is characterised by having a somewhat co- rolla-like four-parted calyx, with equal ulti- mately erect or rarely reflexed segments, and mostly only four stamens, and by its berries at length becoming dry and juice- less. The species are undershrubs, with usually erect stems, alternate stalked mi- nutely stipulate leaves, either quite entire or obsoletely crenulate, and terminal and lateral racemes of small flowers. R. humilis,a common plant in hothouses, has beautiful racemes of little bright scarlet berries, which before drying up contain a very fine scarlet juice, the colour of which, however, is very evanescent. It isa native of the West Indies and of the continent of America from Texas to Bra- zil. ; } [A. 8.] RIVULARIA. A genus of green-spored Alge beionging to the natural order Oscillatoriei, in which the gelatinous ele- ment is so predominant that the plant presents itself in masses of a more or less definite form. These arcattached to rocks, plants, &c., or float loosely on the surface of the water, and have been sometimes confounded with Tremellw. The structure is very beautiful. Each branchlet is obtuse at the base, and much attenuated upwards till it becomes amere colourless hair-like point. The outer coat is very thick and gelatinous, and at the base of each is a large connecting cell, which was diverted from the mother-thread or branch, and from which it was originally developed. The mass of threads, therefore, exhibits a very curious mode of branching, which it is at first very difficult to comprehend. The species grow both in fresh and salt-water, and where there is much carbonate of lime in solution the frond becomes some- times very hard and crystalline. [M.J B.J RIWASCH. An Eastern name for Rheum Ribes. RIZ. (Fr.) Oryza. — D’ ALLEMAGNE. Hordeum Zeocriton, ROASTBEEF-PLANT Iris feetidissima. ROBIN DECHIRE. (Fr.) Lychnis Flos- cuculi, ROBINET. (Fr.) Lychnis dioica. ROBINTIA. A great number of species have at different times been placed in this genus, but it is now restricted to a few North American trees and shrubs, one of which,commonly called Acaciain this coun- try, isa well-known object of ornament. All the species have deciduous pinnate leaves, frequently with prickly spines at their bases in place of stipules, each leaf con- sisting of from five to ten pairs of leaflets and an odd terminal one, the leaflets being furnished with stipels (secondary stipules) at their bases, and usually of an egg- shaped or oblong form. Their flowers, produced in conspicuous usually pendulous racemes from the leaf-axils, vary from white to rose-coloured, and are succeeded by narrow flat thin-shelled pods containing several seeds, and having the seed-bearing edge thicker than the other parts. They have a short five-toothed slightly two-lip- ped calyx; a pea-like corolla, with the large rounded upper petal turned back in the fully expanded flowers ; one free and nine Maia -Stamens; and a slender downy style. R. Pseud-Acacia, the Common or False Acacia, or North American Locust, is a large tree from fifty to eighty feet high, with smooth naked young branches, and loose slender racemes of sweet-smelling white flowers, producing smooth pods. It is a native of the United States, from Pennsylvania southward to Carolina. R. viscosa—so called because its young branches, instead of being smooth like those of the last, are covered with a sticky substance—is a much smaller tree, and dif- fers also in having nearly scentless flowers tinged with rose-colour, and crowded together in shorter racemes, and in the pods being covered with glandular hairs, It is a native of the Southern States of North America. R. hispida, the Rose Acacia, has large deep rose-coloured scent- less flowers in loose racemes; besides which it differs from the above two species in size, seldom growing higher than six or eight feet, and in its young branches and leafstalks being thickly clothed with bristles. It alsoisanative of the Southern States of America. The North American Locust or False Acacia has had the most extravagant 986 |] eS ae res 987 praises bestowed upon it as a timber-tree, and was one of the plants which the cele- prated Cobbett on his return from America unsuccessfully endeavoured to cultivate as a profitable speculation in this country. It is largely grown in the United States, and its timber is there extensively em- ployed for posts, pales, and similar pur- poses, and also by carpenters and cabinet- makers, and to a more limited extent by shipwrights; but it is seldom of sufficient size to afford planks suitable for ship- building, its principal use being for the manufacture of treenails, for which it is so admirably adapted, that considerable quan- tities of these ‘locust treenails’ are ex- ported to this and other European coun- tries. Itis also cultivated in the South of Franee, where it is used for vine-props. The timber is of a yellowish colour, more or less tinged ‘with reddish-brown in the centre. The roots have the taste and smell of liquorice, but are a dangerous poison, being mistaken for liquorice-roots. [A.5.] ROBIN-RUN-IN-THE-HEDGE, Nepeta Glechoma. The Treasury of Botany. [ROEA stratum. The species are of a dull-grey tint, and spring like seaweeds froma little peltate disk. They are valuable dyeweeds. See ORCHELLA WEED, ORCHIL. R. fuciformis is said to be very inferior to R.tinctoria. The latter afforded the first dye for blue British broadcloths, which were once so universally used, and to this was due their purple tints when viewed against the light. [M. J. B.J ROCHEA. A genus of Crassulacee in- habiting the Cape of Good Hope, and con- sisting of fleshy shrubs, with opposite connate and quite entire leaves, and um- bellate-cymose flowers of a white pink or scarlet colour. The calyx is five-lobed ; the five petals are connate, forming a hypocraterimorphous corolla ; the stamens are five in number, and alternate with the petals: there are also five glands and five carpels. Several species are favourites ROBINSONIA. This genus comprises | four species of arborescent Composite, | which, with a few others of the same family, give a character to the vegetation of the island of Juan Fernandez. They | are branching trees ten to fifteen feet. high, having grey bark marked with the semicircular scars of old leaves, these being sessile, linear or lanceolate, and smooth. The small unisexual flower-heads —not unlike those: of some groundsels— are arranged in corymbs or panicles, each head having a bell-shaped involucre of numerous scales united by their margins and enclosing a number of florets, the outer row of which are strap-shaped, the inner tubular. The stamens are imperfect in the fertile flowers, the ovary in the sterile; and the cylindrical achenes are crowned with a single series of rough pappus-hairs. resin exudes which is in repute in Chili and Peru as a remedy for headache. Balbi- sia—a nearly allied genus from the same island, differing in having three instead of | many flowers to each head—is, like this genus, remarkable in the family in having the seed-lobes (cotyledons) rolled inwards. M. Decandolle has dedicated these plants to Defoe’s Robinson Crusoe! (Alexander Selkirk), who was wrecked on the island of Juan Fernandez, [A. A. B.] ROBLE. A shipbuilding wood obtained from Catalpa longissima; also Platymiscium platystachyum. ROCAMBOLE. Alliwm Ophioscorodon. —, WILD. Alliwm Scorodoprasum. ROCCELLA. A genus of lichens he- longing to the usneoid section of Parme- liacee. Like Ramaline, they are flat or cylindrical, and are distinguished by the disk, which is open from the earliest stage of growth, being seated on a carbonaceous From some of the species a | and accidents have occurred from their | strange leaves and bright flowers. both on account of their [B.8.] ROCHELIA. A genus of Boraginacee inhabiting Southern Europe, Northern Africa, and Siberia, and differing from the other genera of the order in the ovaries being only two, adnate to the style. They are small hispid annuals or biennials, with the habit of Echinospermum, and havea five-parted calyx with the tips incurved after flowering; afunnel-shaped five-lobed corolia, closed by five scales at the throat; and two oblique nuts adhering to the style and to each other. (J T.83 ROCKCIST. Helianthemum. in our gardens, ROCKET. Hesperis; also Eruca, es- pecially #. ‘sativa. —, BASE. I[eseda lutea. —, BASTARD. Brassica Erucas- trum. —, CRESS. Vella. —, DAME'S. Hesperis matronalis. —, DYER’S. Reseda Jniteola. —, FALSE. Jodanthus. —, GARDEN. Hesperis matronalis; also Eruca sativa. —, LONDON. Sisymbriwm Trio. —, SEA. Cakile maritima. —, WHITE. Hesperis matronalis. —, WIN- TER, or YELLOW. Barbarea vulgaris. ROCOU. (Fr.) Annotto, Bixa Orellana, RODDON-TREE. A Scotch name for Pyrus Aucuparia. RODRIGUEZIA. A small tropical Ame- rican and West Indian genus of epiphytal orchids, with leathery or thin plicate leaves, and a one-sided spiked inflores- cence. Its flowers have spreading nearly equal sepals and petals, the lateral sepals joined beneath the lip, which is entire and clawed, and furnished with a horn at its base and a callosity in the middle; the column is terete and bearded at the apex; and the anther is fleshy and one-celled, containing two pollen-masses attached by an elastic caudicle. (A. 8 RODWOOD. A Jamaica name for Letia Guidonia. , BLACK Eugenia pallens. —, RED. Eugenia axillaris. —, WHITE. Calyptranthes Chytraculia. ROA. A genus of Leguminose of the sub- ; ad y ROEB | The Creasuryp of Botany, 988 order Papilionacee and tribe Podalyriee, consisting of two low herbs or undershrubs from Swan River, with ascending simple almost rush-like stems, and alternate nar- row simple leaves. The flowers are yellow, in a loose terminal raceme, of'no beauty. | They are distinguished from the ailied genera, which like them have two ovules only to the ovary, chiefly by the small globular pod, borne on a distinct stalk. ROEBUCK-BERRY, The fruit of Rubus | Saxcatilis. R@GNERIA. A genus of grasses he- longing to the tribe Festucee. The spikelets are distant, few-flowered : the outer glumes three-nerved, the superior five-nerved ; flowering glume subcompressed, length- ened out into a long awn-shaped apex, ob- soletely three-nerved, the margin hairy. This genus contains only one species, fi. caucasica, which inhabits woods in Daghestan. [D. M.} ROELLA. The name of a genus of Campanulacece, whose chief character is derived from the eapsule, which is elon- gated and two-celled, opening by a hole at the apex. The species are chiefly under- shrubs, rarely herbaceous plants, having alternate narrow and usually rigid leaves, They are natives of the Cape of Good Hope. The genus was named in honour of Roell, an Amsterdam professor. (G. D.J RGSTELIA, A curious genus of parasitic Fungi with an elongated peridium, the component cells of which at length sepa- rate from each other so as to form ragged laciniw. In R. cornuta and lacerata, which grow on the mountain-ash and hawthorn, these are separate at the apex so as to ex- pose completely the mass of spores joined to each other like the beads of a necklace ; but in R. eancellata they remain attached above, so as merely to leave a passage for the spores between their interstices. All of them produce at the saine time, gene- rally on the opposite side of the leaf, little cysts or pycnidia, which are filled with minute naked spores, Some imagine these bodies to have sexual functions. R. cancellata, which is the pest of pear-trees, produces curious rugged swellings on the leaves, through each elevation of which aperidium bursts out. The only method of mitigating the evil is to handpick every leaf as soon as it shows any sign of the swellings and burnit. It may be too late if the peridia have made their appearance and dispersed their spores, [M. J. B,J ROGATION-FLOWER. Polygala vul- garis. ROGERIA. Asmall genus of Pedatliacec, having the habit of Pedalium, and con- sisting of annual herbs found in tropical Africa and Brazil. The calyx is five-cleft ; the corolla tubular and funnel-shaped: the stamens are four in number, and do not project beyond the border of the co- rolla; the fruit is almost nut-like, opens towards the point, has from four to eight spines, and appears to be from four to six- celled, the cells having either an indefinite |: number or only solitary seeds. Their uses are unknown, [B. S.] ROGIERA. A _ genus of Cinchonacece named in compliment to M. ©. Rogier, late Minister of the Interior for Belgium, and an active patron of horticulture. They are shrubs somewhat resembling the laurestine; but the eaves are covered with soft hairs, while the salver-shaped corollas are rose-coloured, and closed at the throats by a tuft of golden hairs. The genus differs from Rondeletia in the ab- sence of the thick ring in the corolla- throat. (M. T. M.) ROHUNA. An Indian name for Soymida Jebrifuga. ROI DES ARBRES. (Fr,) Quercus Robur. ROLLANDIA. This name has been given to two shrubby milky-juiced Sand- wich Island plants belonging to the Lobe- liacece, which are described as differing generically from Delissea in the staminal tube being adnate to the tube of the co- rolla on one side, instead of free from it. This is supposed to be an error by Dr. Asa Gray, who unites the genus with Delissea: which see. (A. A. Bi} ROLUINIA. An almost exclusively Brazilian genus of Anonacec, composed of about twenty species of shrubs or small trees, closely allied to Anona, from which, | however, they are distinguished by their fiowers having the petals cohering and is open and shortly six-lobed at the top, and is drawn out at the baek into three very blunt concave wings. They have al- ternate entire short-stalked leaves, from near the axils of which solitary or rarely several flowers are produced, and are succeeded by scaly fruits formed ofa number of one-seeded carpels cohering together. The arboreous species, suchas R. multifio- ra, R. longifolia, and others, afford a light tough wood resembling lancewood ; that of the first-mentioned being used by the natives of Guiana and Brazil for making spears. They seldom grow above twenty- five or thirty feet high. [A. 8.] ROMAINE. (Fr.) The Cos Lettuce. ROMANZOVIA. A genusof Hy drophylla- cee, consisting of low many-stemmed ‘pi- lose herbs, with cordate radical leaves on long petioles,smallalternate cauline leaves, and terminal one-sided racemes. The ca- lyx and corolla are five-parted; the five stamens are included in the tube of the corolla; and the style, unlike the other members of the order, is simple and fur- nished with a capitate stigma. They are natives of Arctic America. CW. C.)} ROMARIN. (Fr.) Rosmarinus. SAUVAGE. Ledum palustre. ROMERIA. —$—$—<—$—$<$—<$<—$<———————— rrr = forming an almost globose corolla, which |} ° 989 The Treasury of Botany. [ROSA and editor of some of the works of Lin- neus. The genus is intermediate between Papaver, Glaucium, and Chelidoniwm. The distinctive characters reside in the ovary and the fruit. The ovary is elongated cylindrical one-celled, and contains nu- merous ovules ; the stigma is sessile, with two to four divisions; and the fruit is into two or four valves, the thread-like -herbs,with yellow juice, and divided leaves, whose narrow segments are frequently terminated by a hair-like joint, and large solitary violet flowers. They are natives of the Mediterranean regions, and some are cultivated as annuals in this country, a purpose for which their large purple flowers well fits them. R. hybrida is occa- sionally found wild in cornfields in this country, having been introduced with foreign seeds. It is said to be well esta- blished in Cambridgeshire. (M. T. M.] ROMNEYA. A genus of Papaveracee, forming alink between Nympheacee and Sarraceniacee. The ovary is divided into are distributed over the whole surface of the dissepiments. The only species is aCa- lifornian herb, with stalked divided leaves, and handsome white flowers. [M. T. M.] ROMULER. (Fr.) Trichonema, RONCE. (Fr.) Rubus. RONDELETIA. Indian and tropical American genus of the many-seeded division of Cinchonacece, Most of the species are shrubs, but a few grow to the size of trees. They have oppo- capsular, bursting from above downwards | placentas also becoming after a time de- | tached and separate. The species are small | Assam from a species of Ruellia. numerous compartments, and the ovules | An extensive West | site entire leaves, with triangular or nar- | row lance-shaped stipules between them ; and usually dense flat-topped more or less | branched heads of flowers, produced either from the angles of the leaves, orat the ends of the branches. The calyx has a nearly globose tube, and is four or five-parted, the | segments being either minute and tooth- like, or as long as the tube itself ; and the corolla a cylindrical tube slightly swollen towards thé top, and a flat expanded part consisting of four or five roundish lobes, which overlap in the bud, The stamens have very short filaments or none at all, and are entirely enclosed within the tube: and the slender style bears a two-lobed stigma. Theirfruit isa two-celled roundish capsule, containing minute seeds and split- ting, when ripe, through the cells into two,pieces. ; R. versicolor is so called in consequence of its deep rose-coloured flowers becoming paler after they expand. It isa native of Veraguas in Central America, where it forms a shrub from twelve to fifteen feet high, with an extremely bitter bark. Its leaves are five or six inches long and two or three broad. The sweet-scented Rk. odorata, a native of Cuba and Mexico,isa straggling shrub with brilliant vermilion- coloured flowers having a yellow or orange centre. The perfume sold as Rondeletia takes its name from this plant, but is not prepared from any part of it. fA. 8.) RONDELLE, or RONDETTE. (Fr.) Asarum europeum ; also Nepeta Glechoma, RONDOTTE. (Fr.) Barbarea vulgaris. ROODPEER., An American name for Phoberos Ecklonii. ROOGEE. Megacarpea polyandra. ROOM. A deep-blue dye obtained in ROOMAN. An Indian name for the Pomegranate. L00T. The same as Radix. ROOT-OF-SCARCITY. The Wurzel, a variety of Beta vulgaris. ROOTSTOCK. The same as Rhizome. ROPERA. This genus of Zygophyllacew is so calledin honour of aGerman botanist. The species are New Holand shrubs, with binate stipulate leaves, and yellow stalked solitary flowers in the axils of the stipules. The calyx has four persistent sepals, as many petals, and eight stamens shorter than the petals, with awl-like filaments destitute of scales at their base. The ovary is sessile four-celled, with four little scales at the base; and the fruit capsular indehiscent four-celled, three of the cells generally empty, one containing a single seed. Externally the four angles of the capsule are elongated into four membran- Mangel ous-veined wings, (M. T. M.) ROQUETTE. (Fr) Eruca. —_ BA. TARDE. Reseda Luteola.. — DE MER. Cakile maritima. — FAUSSE. Brassica Erucastrum. — SAUVAGE. Diplotaxis tenwifolia. RORIDULA. A genus of Droseracee, comprising two South African shrubs or undershrubs, with long linear crowded jeaves covered with glandular viscid hairs. The flowers are white in short terminal racemes, and are chiefly distinguished from those of Drosera by their entire style and three-celled ovary. One species, R. dentata, which is remarkably viscid, is often hung up in country houses of the Cape Colony to catch flies, RORIDUS. ‘Dewy; covered with little transparent elevations of the parenchyma, bbe have the appearance of fine drops of ew. ROSACE.®. (Roseworts). A natural order of dicotyledons which, taken in its most ex- tended sense, includes all Polypetale with regular flowers, indefinite perigynous sta- mens, distinct or solitary carpels, and seeds without albumen. Many botanists,however, separate as distinct orders :—Chrysobala- nacece, Which are tropical trees or shrubs with solitary carpels, having the style at their base and the fruit usually dehiscent 5 Drupacee, or Plums and their allies, which |! have solitary carpels with a terminal style, and a drupaceous fruit; and Pomacee, or Pears and their allies, which have several | i ROSA | Che Treasury of Botany. carpels enclosed in the calyx-tube and ad- hering to it by their back. There remain in the Rosacee thus reduced a large num- ber of genera and species, chiefly abundant in temperate regions, extending into the Arctic Zone as well as ascending to the highest elevatious, and more sparingly dispersed within the tropics. They are herbs or shrubs, very rarely trees, with alternate often divided leaves accompa- nied by stipules, and flowers almost always terminal, solitary or in cymes or panicles ; and are distinguished from the above- mentioned smaller orders by their carpels. which when ripe become achenes, or rarely berries follicles or capsules. They are divided into six distinct tribes—San- guisorbee : Herbs or low shrubs, with small flowers without petals, and solitary one- seeded carpels, enclosed when ripe in the hardened tube of the calyx. These com- prise eleven or twelve genera, including Alchemilla, Poteriwin, and Sanguisorba re- presented in Europe, the South American and Antarctic Acena, and the South Afri- can Cliffortia. Rosece proper: with a fleshy calyx-tube closing over the one-seeded carpels, limited to the Linnean genus Rosa. Potentillee: Herbs or weak shrubs, with a herbaceous calyx and numerous achenes in a head. They comprise about twenty genera, of which the most important are Rubus, Potentilla, Fragaria, Gewn, Dryas, and Agrimonia. Spire, or Spirea and a few small genera closely allied to it, with several-seeded carpels opening like folli- cles. Quillaie: Three or four South Ame- rican genera with a capsular fruit. Newra- dece: South European or African herbs having ten carpels in a ring, with a single pendulous seed in each. ROSA. The genus which gives name to the large and important order Rosacee is distinguished by the following characters: —Leaves with stipules attached to the leat- stalk; petals five; stamens and _ styles numerous ; seeds (achenes) numerous, en- closed within but not adhering to the fleshy calyx-tube, which is contracted at the orifice. Throughout the civilised world undisputed precedence among flowers has been conceded to the Rose in all ages and by universal consent. In the sacred writings, by classical authors, by the poets of all countries, including our own from Chaucer downwards, this Queen of Flowers is the epitome of beauty and fragrance, the emblem of refined sensual enjoyment. It has been the subject of scientific monographs and of floricultural disquisitions ; and its cultivation affords employment to hundreds of human beings, perhaps thousands, if there be taken into calculation the number of persons engaged in the manufacture of rosewater and attar. The species which has been culti- vated from the highest antiquity is sup- posed to be R. centifolia, the Cabbage or Provence Rose, a flower which possesses in an eminent degree the admirable qualities of the tribe. The patient skill of cultivators has for- tunately been successful in depriving the Rose of one of its attributes—it has ceased to be an emblem of summer. By making careful selections of species and rearing hybrids, varieties deservedly called Perpetual have been obtained, and whoever will may now without difficulty | crown himself with roses at any season, | A bare enumeration of the groups in which cultivated roses are arranged by srowers would occupy too much of our space; but the reader may be interested |} in knowing that the number of wild spe- }]} cies described by botanists exceeds two |} hundred, to which may be added at least ; as many more subspecies or varieties; while the list of garden varieties, mostly with double flowers, numbers thousands, and is every year receiving fresh additions, The majority of these are raised on the Continent, though not afew held in high estimation are the production of home rosetums, From the Burnet Rose, R. spinosissima, | a native of Britain, as well as many parts of the Continent, all the numerous varie- ties of the Scotch Rose have been derived, R. rubiginosa and R. micrantha, indigenous species, are well known under the name of Sweet-brier. R.canina, with its varieties, is the common Dog-rose of our hedges. R, arvensis is the trailing white scentless rose so common in hedges and the borders of fields. R. tomentosa and R. villosa are the species, with downy leaves and large deep red blossoms, which love to find their way through hedge-bushes provok- ingly beyond the reach of the collector of wild flowers. The task of discriminating the species of this large genus is so diffi- cult, even to the professed botanist, that an attempt to furnish the reader with a clue in an elementary work like the present, would be futile. The Rose is the national emblem of England. (C. A. J.J ROSACEOUS. Having the same arrange- ment as the petals of a single rose. ROSADE. (Fr.) Eugenia malaccensis. ROSA DEL MONTE. Brownea Rosa. ROSAGE. (Fr. Rhodedendron. — DU CIEL. Viscaria Celi-rosa. ROSCOEA. A genus of Nepalese herbs belonging to the Zingiberacee, and named in honour of William Roscoe, the accom- plished author of the History of the Medici, and who also published a magnificent vo- lume on the plants of this order. The erect leafy stem springs from a cluster of tube- rous roots, and bears at its upper part a spike of closely-packed large purple flow- ers. These flowers have a tubular calyx; a six-parted corolla whose segments are in two rows, the two outer lateral segments narrow and spreading, the intermediate one erect and arched, and the two inner lateral ones short, the intermediate one called the lip larger and two-lobed; the filament is very short, and bears a curved anther having two spurs at the base; the style is thread-like ; and the stigma globu- aE a a ee of Viburnum Opulus. 991 The Treasury of Botany. [ROSE lar. Some of the speciesare in cultivation as stove-plants; their purple flowers are very handsome. (M. T. M.] ROSE. Rosa. — of the Alps. Rhododendron hirsutum, and R. ferrugineum. —of Jericho. Anastutica hierochuntina ; also said to be applied to Mesembryanthemum Tripolium. —of Heaven. Viscaria Ceeli-rosa. — of May. Narcissus poeticus. —, AYRSHIRE. Rosa arvensis. —, BOURBON. A form of Rosa indica. —, BRIER. Rosa canina. —, BURNET. Rosa spinosissima. —> BAGE. Rosa centifolia. —, CHINESE. Rosa indica; also Hibiscus Rosa sinen- sis. —, CHANGEABLE. Hibiscus mutabilis. —, CHRISTMAS. Helleborus NULO CTs st —s CORN. Papaver Rheas. —, COTTON. An American name for Filago. —, DAMASK. Rosa damascena. —, DOG. Rosa canina. —, ELDER. Gerarde’s name for a variety , FAIRY. Rosa Lawrenceana, —, FRENCH. Rosa gallica. —, GUELDER, or GUELDRES. The sterile-flowered variety of Viburnum Opu- lus. —, HOLLY, Helianthemum. —, HUN- DRED-LEAVED. Rosa centifolia.—, JA- MAICA. Merana; also Blakea trinervis, —, MACARTNEY. Rosa bracteata. —, MALABAR. Hibiscus Rosa malabarica. —, MALLOW. Hibiscus Moscheutos. —, MONTHLY. Rosa indica. —, MOSS. A gar- den variety of Rosa centifolia. —, NOI- SETTE. A hybrid rose of garden origin. —, OFFICINAL. Rosa gallica. —, PRAIRIE. Rosa setigera. — PRO- VENCE, or PROVINS. Rosa centifolia. —, ROCK. Helianthemum ; also Cistus. —, SAGE. Turnera ulmifolia. —, SCOTCH. Rosa spinosissima. —, SOUTH SEA, of Jamaica. Neriwm Oleander. —, SUN. He- lianthemum. —, SWAMP. Rosa carolina. TEA-SCENTED. A variety of Rosa indica. —, WILD. Blakea trinervis. ROSE. (Fr.) The flowers of the Rose. — DE CAYENNE. Hibiscus mutabilis. DE CHIEN. Rosacanina. — DE CHINE. Hibiscus Rosa sinensis. — DE DAMAS. Rosa damascena. — DE GUELDRE. The sterile-flowered variety of Viburnum Opu- lus. — DE JERICHO. Anastatica hiero- chuntina. —DE MER. Althea rosea. DE NOEL. Helleborus niger. —_DE SE- RANE. Peonia peregrina. DINDE. Tagetes erecta, — DOUTRE-MER, Althea rosed. — DE LA CHINE. Hibiscus Rosa sinensis. — DES CHAMPS. Dipladenia Rosa campestris. — DU CIEL. Viscaria Ceeli-rosa. — DU JAPON. Hydrangea Hor- tensia : also Camellia japoniea. —MAUVE, or TREMIERE. Althea rosea. ROSEA. A genus of Cinchonaceew, con sisting of shrubs natives of Mozambique. The stipules are combined below into a membranous sheath, and above are pro- longed into an awl-shaped point. The flowers are nearly sessile, in axillary clus- ters; the calyx supported by six overlap- ping bracts; the corolla salver-shaped, with the tube hairy within, and the limb divided into six or eight spreading lobes; the stamens six to eight, projecting from the corolla; the style cylindrical, twisted towards the top; the stigma cleft, pro- truding from the corolla; and the fruit somewhat fleshy two-celled few-seeded, surmounted by the calyx. The naine has also been given to a plant synonymous with Jresine. (M. T. M.] ROSE-A-RUBY. Adonis autumnalis. ROSEAU. (Fr.) Arundo, — A FLECHES, Alpinia Galanga. — A QUENOUILLE, Arundo Donax. —A SUCRE. Saccharum oficmarum. — DE LA PASSION, or DES ETANGS. Typha latifolia. — DES INDES. Bambusa. — EPINEUX. Calamus Ro- tang. — ODORANT. Acorus Calamus. — PANACHE. Digraphis arundinacea picta ; also Arundo Donax varegata. ROSE-BAY. Epilobium angustifoliwm. ROSELLE. Hibiscus Sabdariffa, the pleasantly acid ripened calyces of which are used both in the East and West Indies for making tarts and jellies, as wellasa cool refreshing drink. ROSE-MALOES. An Eastern name for the liquid storax obtained from Liquidam- bar orientale. ROSEMARY. Rosmarinus officinalis. —, AUSTRALIAN. Eurybia Dampieri. —, MARSH. Andromeda polifolia; also an American name for Statice caroliniana —, SEA. Schoberia fruticosa. — WILD. Le- dum palustre; also Andromeda polifola. —,—, of Jamaica. Croton Cascarilla. ROSENIA. The generic name of two little-known South African bushes belong- ing to the groundsel tribe of Composite, and characterised by their many-flowered radiating heads, the ray-florets of which are fertile and strap-shaped, the disk tu- bular and perfect ; by the receptacle, whieh has chaffy scales; and by the beakless achenes—those of the disk-florets crowned with a pappus of two series of bristles, the outer of which are shorter than the inner, and like those of the ray-florets which are in a single series. The twigs bear small prickles, and obovate one- nerved leaves, more or less clothed above and below with white down; the flower- heads are terminal and yellow. (A. A. B.] ROSE-ROOT. Rhodiola rosea. ROSETTA-WOOD. A handsomely veined East Indian wood of a lively orange-red colour, and close bard texture, ROSEWOOD. A valuable South Ameri- can timber, produced by several species of Dalbergia. That most esteemed, obtained from Rio Janeiro, is said to be chiefly pro- duced by D. nigra; but inferior sorts are probably yielded by Macheriwm Jirmum, incorruptibile, and legale—trees which bear the name of Jacaranda in Brazil; and it is also attributed by Lindley to species of Triptolemea. —, AFRICAN. _The wood of Pterocarpus erinaceus. —, BU RMESE. The wood of Pterocarpus indicus. —s CANARY. Rhodorrhiza scoparia, —» ROSE ] The Treasury of Botany. 992 DOMINICA. The wood of Cordia Geras- canthus. —, INDIAN. The timber Dalbergia latifolia and sissoides. —, JA- MAICA. The wood of Amyris balsanvifera, and Linociera ligustrina. —, MOULMEIN, The timber of a species of Milletia. —, NEW SOUTH WALES. The wood of Tri- chilia glandulosa. —, TASMANIAN. The wood of one of the Acacias. ROSEWORT. Rhodiola rosea. ROSEWORTS. Lindley’s name for the Rosacece. ROSIER. (Fr.) Rosa. A ODEUR DE REINETTE. Rosa rubiginosa. ROSIN-WEED. Silphium laciniatum. ROSMARINUS. The technical name of the plants more familiarly known under the name of Rosemary. The genus be- longs to the Labiate, and consists of but one species, the Common Rosemary, 7. oficinalis,a bush, native of the South of Europe and Asia Minor, having narrow | stalkless greyish leaves, the edges of which are rolled round on to the under- surface; and flowers with a purplish two- lipped calyx, a white or pale-blue corolla, from which protrude two stamens only, each stamen having a toothed filament and a two-celled anther. Owing to its agreeable fragrance, Rose- mary has been used from time immemorial. It was anciently employed in making garlands, and was considered useful in relieving headache and in stimulating the flagging mental powers: whence it was called Herb of Memory and Repentance. Thus in Hamlet, Ophelia says— There’s rosemary, that’s for remembrance ; and in Romeo and Juliet allusion is made to the use of Rosemary as a token of re- membrance at funerals— Dry up your tears, and stick your rosemary On this fair corse.—Act iv. sc. 4. This custom has not wholly disappeared from among us, though the employment of Rosemary in wedding-wreaths as a symbol of fidelity is now obsolete. Rose- mary has slight stimulant properties, but is rarely used internally. It is employed in the form of lotion and wash for the hair, and is useful in cases of baldness. Its chief value, however, is as a perfume; it enters into the composition of Hungary Water, and other perfumes of a like na- ture. (M. T. M.] There is a vulgar belief in Gloucester- shire that the Rosemary will not grow well unless in the house where the mistress is ‘master ;’ and so touchy are some of the lords of the creation upon this point, that we have more than once suspected them of privately injuring a growing rosemary in order to destroy this evidence of their want of authority. The use of a decoction of rosemary- leaves in cider as a remedy fora cold, as also of oil of rosemary in hair-washes, no doubt depends upon the stimulating = Pah Aint Eee ree = of | | essential oil which the plant contains so abundantly. (J. B.] ROSO DO CAMPO. A Brazilian name for Kielmeyera, ROSSOLIS. (Fr.) Drosera rotundifolia. ROSTELLATE, ROSTRATE. Termi- nating gradually in a hard long straight point—as the pod of radish. ROSTELLUM. A narrow extension of the upper edge of the stigma of certain orchids. ROSTRUM. Any beak-like extension; as in the stigma of some asclepiads. ROSULA (adj. ROSULATE). A small rose; arosette. A collection of spreading leaves or petals packed one over the other in many rows; as in double roses, or the offsets of house-leek. ROSULZ. Little warts on the thallus of lichens. ROTALA. A genus of Lythracee from || | India, Australia, and Mexico, consisting of || | small herbs, with opposite or whorled seg- sile spreading leaves, and minute solitary axillary flowers with a tubular three- toothed (rarely five-toothed) calyx; three (rarely five) petals or none; three or five | stamens; and a three-valved capsule, one- celled by the obliteration of the partitions, and many-seeded. (J. T. S.J ROTATE, ROTFORM. Resembling a wheel; a monopetalous corolla with a spreading limb and very short tube- ROTATION. A motion of circulation | confined to the interior of the cells of plants. ROTHIA trifoliata is a small prostrate hairy annual, with three leaflets to its leaves, and small yellow flowers on leaf- opposed pedicels. It is a common weed in many parts of India, and forms a genus of Leguminose of the suborder Pa- pilionacee and tribe Genistee. It is allied to Argyrolobium and to Lotononis, and much resembles some species in habit, but is readily distinguished by the keel-petals being almost or quite free, and by the nar- | row linear pod. A few composite plants of the Mediter- ranean region and the Canary Isles, closely related to Hieraciwm, were also at one time ranked as a genus under this name, but they are now included in Andryala. They are biennial or perennial herbs, with entire toothed or pinnatifid Jeaves, often clothed with soft rusty down; and their yellow flow- er-heads, about the size of those of hawk- weeds, are disposed in acorymbose manner at the ends of the branches. [A. A. B,J ROTTBOELLTA. A genus of grasses belonging to the tribe Rottboellieew. The inflorescence is in round jointed spikes, the spikelets inserted in notches on alter- nate sides of the spike, one to two-fiow- ered, the lower male or neuter; pales membranaceous or shining ; upper flower hermaphrodite; stamens three; stigmas rr feathery. There are twenty-seven species described under this genus by Steudel, and they are widely distributed over the surface of the globe, a large portion of them inhabiting salt-marshes. [D. M.] ROTTLERA. A genus of Huphorbiacer, comprising about twenty species, of alter- nate (rarely opposite) leaved bushes or small trees, found in tropical Asia and the warmer parts of Australia. They are cha- racterised by their two to five-parted calyx; by the total absence of corolla or disk; by the numerous stamens in the sterile flowers, with their filaments free or united near the base into a number of parcels; and by the female flowers having an ovary with two to four one-seeded cells crowned with alike number of undivided somewhat feathery styles. The leaves have rather long stalks, furnished with two glands at their point of union with the blades; the latter vary much in form, some few being peltate, others lobed or toothed, and both surfaces in many cases are clothed with soft starry hairs. The inconspicuous green or whitish flowers are sterile and fertile on the same or on different plants, and disposed in axillary or terminal spikes, racemes, or panicles. FR. tinctoria is a very common Indian bush or small tree, also found in the In- dian Archipelago, tropical Australia, and, according to Mr. Hanbury, in South Ara- bia. The leaves are from four to eight inches long, smooth above, and minutely downy below. From the surface of the trilobed capsules of this plant, which are about the size of peas, ared mealy powder || is obtained, well known in Indiaas Kamala, and much used by Hindoo silk-dyers, who obtain from it, according to Rexburgh, a deep bright durable orange or flame co- lour of great beauty. This is obtained by boiling the powder in a solution of car- ‘|| bonate of soda. ‘The capsules are ripe in February or March, and the red powder ‘/| is brushed off and collected for sale, no other preparation being necessary to pre- serve it.’ The root of the tree is also said to be used in dyeing. From a paper by Mr. Hanbury on this plant in the Pharmaceu- tical Journal for February 1858, to whichthe reader is referred for a full account of the Kamala, it appears to be used in cutaneous complaints. ‘Among the Arabs of Aden it is given internally in leprosy, and used in solution to remove freckles and pus- tules ;) while in this country it has heen used successfully in treating the eruption known as wildfire on children, by rubbing the powder over the affected part with moist lint. It appears, however, to be most valued as an anthelmintic, and has been extensively used with much success in India in cases of tapeworm; three drachms being sufficient for a robust person, and half that quantity for one of feeble habit. The genus is dedicated to Dr. Rottler, an eminent Dutch missionary and naturalist. (A. A. B.) 1 Che Treasury of Botany. [ ROUR to be oblong; as the leaf of Lysimachia Nummularia, Mentha rotundifolia, &¢e. ROTUNDATE. Rounded off; a term usually applied to bodies which are not round themselves, but only at their ends. ROUCOU, ROCOUYER. The Arnotto, Bixa Orellana. ROUDON. (Fr.) Coriaria. ROUGE-BE. (Fr.) Camelina sativa. ROUGE-HERBE, or ROUGEOLE. (Fr.) Melampyrum arvense. ROUGEOTTE. (Fr.) Adonis estivalis. ROUGE-PLANT. Rivina tinctoria. ROUGETTE. (Fr.) A kind of olive. ROUGH, ROUGHISH. Covered with little hard or sharp elevations, which pro- duce the sensation of roughness; also ap- plied to surfaces covered with coarse stiff hairs. ROUILLE. U. Rubigo-vera. ROULINIA. A genus of Asclepiadacee, composed of about a dozen species, all of which are inhabitants of tropical Ame- rica, and have a twining habit. Their leaves are cordate, and of a lively green colour; their flowers scented, pale-yellow or whitish, and arranged in racemes; their calyx is five-eleft ; their corolla rotate and five-lobed ; and their fruit smooth on the surface and ventricose. Nothing is known of their uses. The Roulinia of Brogniart is a totally different plant, synonymous with Dasylirion. [B. S.] ROUM. A blue dye-stuff of Assam, obtained from a species of Ruellia. ROUMA. (Fr.) Ranunculus asiaticus. ROUMEA. Xylosma. ROUPELLIA. A genus of Apocynacee, comprising a climbing plant, native of Sierra Leone. The calyx is five-parted, with aring of small glands at the base; the corolla is creamy-white in colour, fun- nel-shaped, its limb divided into five broad twisted segments, while from its throat project ten flesh-coloured or brown pro- cesses united into a ring below; the fila- ments are very short, the anthers pointed ; and the style is dilated into a fleshy five- furrowed mass, which is adherent to the anthers. This plant was supposed to yield the cream-fruit of Sierra Leone; but Dr. Thomson, who has had an opportunity of seeing the fruit of the present plant in the Calcutta Botanic Garden, states that it is follicular, and therefore does not cor- respond with the cream-fruit. R. grata is a showy stove-climber, whose flowers, how- ever, scarcely realise in this country the expectations formed of them. ([M.T. M.] ROURE. (Fr. Quercus pedunculata. — DES CORROYEURS. Rhus Coriaria. ROUREA. A genus of Connaracee, (Fr.) Uredo linearis, and ROTUND. Orbiculer, a little inclining ; comprising upwards of forty species, | 3s —— ROUR| Che Treasury of Botany. 994 distributed chiefly in tropical Asia and tropical America, one occurring in Africa. It belongs with Connarus to the arillate- seeded group of the tribe Connaree, and is distinguished from that genus by its ses- sile capsule, and by its calyx growing on after flowering. They are trees or shrubs, sometimes scandent, with alternate coria- ceous imparipinnate leaves, and axillary panicles of small flowers. (T. M.) ROUREOPSIS. . 1018} out anthers, the filaments flattened awl- || shaped, the anthers extrorse; ovary six to || twelve-celled, with a single ovule in each cell ; fruit succulent, frequently one-celled, by the suppression of the other eavities, || S. mammosa [now LucumA] yields the |} Marmalade fruit sometimes called the Vege- || table Kgg. The milky juice of this tree has emetic properties, and is used asa caustic to destroy warts; it is said also to be used |} to form a kind of sympathetic ink. S |] «lchras yields an edible fruit called in the West Indies the Sapodillaplum. The bark of this tree is astringent and febrifugal; the seeds also are aperient and diuretic, The fruits of the species mentioned are |} highly esteemed in the West Indies, but || those that have ripened in this country |} have been little esteemed. (M.-‘T. M.) SAPOTE NEGRO. (Fr.) Diospyros. SAPPADILLE, (Fr.) ove with the cuticle, from which they differ very little in struc- ture and often in ‘substance, they may be distinctly traced bélow to the’ medullary threads. In Ooccocarpra, if indeed. it be not a mere*parasite as Tulasne suggests, there isno excipulum ; but the fructifying mass is at first inclosed in the medullary stratum, through which itat length bursts. Our own observations accord, as far as the materials which we have had at our dis- posal go, with Tulasne’s, and we believe all the genera of the natural order of Cocco- carpet to be parasitical, and the entire order anomalous. The whole plant, in fact, appears to consist of fruit without any especial thallus, though spermogonia exist as well as in other lichens. In Ccnogo- nium, Which is apparently allied to Bratora, the medullary stratum is free, and ex- panded like the mycelium of a fungus, with an almost total suppression of the upper stratum. Whether this is the effect of peculiar conditions or a normal struc- ture, as is most probable, remains to be seen. A Biatora has however been found 1n Switzerland, which suggests doubts. In some abnormal forms, as Lepraria, the gonimie stratum is predominant, while in L. latebrarum the threads of the medullary stratum are still evident. {M. J. B.J THAMNIUM. The branched bush-like thallus of lichens. THAMNOMYCES. A genus of Fungi allied to Spheria and Hypoxylon, in which the common thallus or stroma is branched or much elongated, and the perithecia are formed of the medullary substance coated with the bark. Most of the species, which are very curious, are tropical; but one, T. hippotrichioides, is not uncommon in England iu cellars or damp rooms, on old matting made of Scirpus lacustris, or on hemp sacks. The plant is about the thick- ness of.a horsehair, much branched, and bearing ovate fruit scattered over the stem or branches. As far as this species is con- cerned, the genus seems the same with Rhizomorpha as defined by Fries. The asci are at length absorbed, and the dark elliptic sporidia seem naked. {M. J. BJ THAMNOPTERIS, A genus of asple- nioid ferns, with thick erect caudices, and simple coriaceous fronds, remarkable in the asplenioid group for the submarginal vein, which unites the apices of the pa- rallel forked oblique veins, and by the long narrow linear crowded indusiate sori, The typical species is often called the Bird’s-nest Fern, and has been severally called Asplenium Nidus and Neottopteris vulgaris ; it is represented, growing on a Ficus, in Plate. 10, fig. f.. The species are few in number, and chiefiy Eastern, their head-quarters being India, the Indian Archipelago, the Pacific Islands, Australia, &c. One of the finest is 7. Musefolia, a native of the Philippine Islands., -[T. M.] THAPSIA. The plants belonging to this genus of Umbellifere were in very ancient times celebrated for their medici- nal products—the Cyrenean Silphium or Laser Cyreniacum being generally sup+ THAS | posed to have been the produce of one of them. The species are herbaceous peren- nials, with the lower leaves once twice or thrice pinnated, or sometimes even more highly divided, and the upper ones reduced to the sheathing stalk only. Their flowers are disposed in large compound many- rayed umbels, with few or no involucral leaves, and they have the rim of their calyx five-toothed, and the points of their ellip- tic yellow-coloured petals turnedin, Their fruits are flattened from the back, each half having five primary and four secondary ribs, the two side ones of the latter being | expanded into thin entire wings. Abouta dozen species have heen Gescribed, but half of them are now referred to other genera. The true species of Thapsia are all natives of the countries bordering on the Mediter- ranean. J. garganica is a native of South- ern Europe from Spain to Greece, and also of Algeria, where it is called Drias, and is considered by the natives to be a specific Thapsia garganica. against pains of all kinds, every part of the plant being held to be of equal efficacy, To camels, however, it is a deadly poison. Its root is purgative. 7. Silphion, often re- garded as a variety of the foregoing, is found on the mountains in the neigh- bourhood of the site of the ancient Cyrene, and is supposed to have formerly produced the gum-resin known to the ancients as Laser Cyreniacum, sometimes called Asa- duleis to distinguish it from Asa-fcetida, both of these being included by the Greeks under the name Silphion, as also were other umbellifers, Representations of it occur on the coins of Cyrene. fA. S.J THASPIUM. A genus of North Ameri- can orthospermous Umbellifere, consisting of perennial herbs, with ternately or bi- ternately divided leaves, the radical ones sometimes undivided, and the umbels ter- minal or opposite the leaves, without an involucre, and with three-leaved and one- sided involucels. The calyx-limb is mi- nutely toothed; the elliptical petals are prolonged into a Jong inflexed point; the styles are slender, as long as the ovary, and ! The Creasury of Botany. 1140 somewhat divergent, the elliptical fruit is not contracted at the sides, and the convex carpels have five equidistant winged ribs, while the intervals contain sinzle vitte, and the commissure has two. The genus differs from Zizia only in the structure of the fruit. Its popular Ame- rican name is Meadow Parsnip. [(W C.] THATCH. Calyptronoma Swartzii, and Copernicia tectorum. —, PALMETTO. Thri- nax parviflora. —, SILVER, Thrinax argented. THATCH-TREE. A name applied to palms generally in the West Indies. THAULAY See THALAY. THE. (Fr) The name given to various plants of which tea-like infusions are made, — A FOULON. Psoralea glandu- losa. — BOU. Thea Bohea. — D’'AME- RIQUE. Capraria bifiora. — D'EUROPE. Veronica officinalis. — DE LA MARTI- NIQUE. Capraria biflora. — DELA MER DU SUD. Leptospermum scoparium. DE LA NOUVELLE HOLLANDE. Smilax glycyphylla. — DE LA NOUVELLE JERSEY. Ceanothus americanus, _ DOSWEGO. Monarda didyma. — DE SANTE. Capraria biflora. — DE SIMON PAULI. Myrica Gale. — DES ANTIL- LES. Capraria biflora. — DES APA- LACHES. Prinos glaber. also Viburnum cassinoides. — DES JESUITES. Psoralea americana; also Ambrina ambrosioides, — DU LABRADOR. Ledum latifolium. — DU MEXIQUE. Ambrina ambrosioides. — DU PARAGUAY. TJlex paraguayensis. THEACEZ. Mirbel’s name for the Ternstrimiacee. THEA. A genus of Teristriimiacee. A few modern botanists combine the two well-known genera, Thea and Camellia, adopting for the genus the name Camellia, which is the oldest of the two ; but as they have from the time of Linnzeus down- wards been regarded by the majority as distinct, we shall here consider them so, more especially too as improved and bet- ter-marked characters fortheir distinction have lately been pointed out. Thea, as now defined, is characterised by the calyx consisting of five persistent sepals with bracts at the base, by the inner or free series of stamens agreeing in number with the petals (viz., five seven or eight), and by having only three styles; while Camellia has numerous deciduous sepals, double as many free stamens as petals, and normally five styles, though these are sometimes reduced to four or even three. Another distinction consistsin the flowers of Thea being turned downwards, whilst those of Camellia ure erect. The fruit of Thea is three-celled, usually with only one seed in each cell, and splits at maturity through the cells into three valves, each of which has a partition down its middle. The genus is confined to Upper India, China, and Japan; and, in addition to the well-known Tea-plant cultivated in all these countries, it contains five other — 1141 The Treasury of Motany. [ THEA species, noue of which, however, are em- ployedin the manufacture of tea. All are evergreens, and either shrubs or small trees, with shining leathery leaves and white or rose-coloured flowers, either solitary or in clusters in the leaf-axils. The native country of the Tea-plant, like that of many others which have been long cultivated by man, is uncertain. Hitherto the only country in which it has been found in a really wild state is Upper Assam; but China, where it has for so many centuries been most ex- tensively cultivated, has not yet received so thorough an exploration by botani- cal travellers as to warrant the asser- is not tion that it indigenous to any ( S \, pa Thea viridis. part of that vast empire. A Jepanese tradition, however, which ascribes its in- troduction to China to an Indian Buddhist priest who visited that country in the sixth century, favours the supposition of its Indian origin. It was at one time commonly supposed that the two well-marked sorts of Tea, Black and Green, were the produce of dis- tinct species ; but Mr. Fortune has proved that the Chinese manufacture the different kinds indiscriminately from the same plant; and botanists are now pretty gene- rally agreed that the two supposed Chinese species, called T. Bohea and T, viridis, are nothing more than varieties of one and the same species, for which Linnzus’ name, T. chinensis, is adopted, and of which the Assam Tea-plant (sometimes called T.assamica) is merely a third va- riety, or perhaps, indeed, the wild type. Though the produce of the same variety of the Tea-plant, the Black and Green Teas prepared for exportation are mainly the growth of different districts of China, the Black Tea district being situated in the provinces of Fokien and Kiangsi, and the Green in Chekiang and Nganwhi; but the two kinds may be produced in either district, the difference being caused solely by the diverse methods of prepa- ration. For the manufacture of Black Tea the freshly-gatherea leaves, freed from | Tea, some of which sell for as much as extraneous moisture by ashort exposure in the open air, ere thrown in small quan- tities at a time into round flat iron pans, and exposed to gentle fire-heat for about five minutes, which renders them soft and pliant, and causes them to give off a large quantity of moisture. After this they are emptied out into bamboo sieves, and whilst still hot repeatedly squeezed and rolled in the hands to give them their twist or curl. They are next shaken out on large screens, and placed in the open air in the shade for two or three days; and finally exposed in iron pans to a slow and steady fire-heat until compietely dried, care being taken to keep them in constant motion to prevent burning. The chief difference in the manufacture of genuine Green Tea consists in the leaves being so long exposed to the air after rolling that fermentation does not take place, and in not being subjected to such a high tem- perature in the final drying, but the greater part, if not the whole, of the Green Tea consumed in Europe and Ame- rica is coloured artificially by the Chinese to suit foreign trade. The Chinese dis- tinguish agreat number of varieties of 50s. perlb.; but these fine kinds will not bear a sea-voyage, xnd are used only by the wealthier classes in China and Russia, to which country they are carried over- land. In ordinery commerce four kinds ct Black and six of Green Tea are recognised, put the difference between them consists | chiefly in size, the several kinds being ob- tained by sif.ing. The principal Black Teas are— Bohea,the coarsest kind, but now seldom if ever imported, Congou, which forms the bulk of our tea* Sowchong and Pekoe, both finer and dearer kinds , while the Green Teas are Hyson Skin, Twankay- Hyson, Young Hyson, Imperial, and Gun- powder—the latter being the smallest, closest curled, and generally the youngest leaves, and the Hyson Skin the largest, || least curled, and oldest. | Tea was introduced into Europe by the Dutch East India Company some time in the first half of the seventeenth century, but it does not appear to have made | its way into England before A.D. 1660; | and although the English East India Com- pany turned their attention to the tea- | trade in 1678, when they imported4,713 lbs, it was still ararityat the close of the seven- teenth century. The official trade accounts commence in 1725,in which year 370,323 Ibs, were consumed in the United Kingdom. Half a century later the quantity had risen to 5,648,188 lbs. In the first year of the present century the quantity entered for home consumption was 23,730,150 lbs.; while in 1861 it was no less than 77,949,464 Ibs., the revenue derived from this latter quantity amounting to 5,521,3201., the duty being ls.5d.per pound. In1863 upwards of 136,000,000 Ibs. were imported, of which 85,206,779 lbs. were entered for home con- | sumption. At present the duty is 6d. per 1h. Physiologists are not thoroughly agreed as to the effects of tea upon the hom THEC | system. Its most active principles are theine and a volatile oii, to which latter its flavour and odour are due, and which possesses narcoticand intoxicating proper- ties ; but italso contains fifteen per cent. of gluten or nutritious matter, and more than twenty-five per cent. of tannin. The late Professor Johnstone endeavoured to explain its action by stating that the theine lessened the waste of the body, and con- sequently lessened the necessity for and thns stood in the place of food, while the gluten actually nourished the body; but Dr. Edward Smith has recently shown these statements to he fallacious, only a trifling proportion of the gluten being taken up by boiling-water, and the theine promoting instead of retarding vital ac- tion, thereby increasing the bodily waste. He sums upits action thus :—‘ It increases the assimilation of food, both of the flesh and heat-forming kinds; and with abun- dance of food it must promote nutrition, whilst in the absence of sufficient food it increases the waste of the body,” [A.8.] THECH. A term sometimes used for the capsules of mosses, or for the asci of fungi and lichens, but now generally ex- ploded as unnecessary. (M. J. B.] THECAPHORE. The stalk of an ovary. THEET-SEH, or THITSEE. Melanorrhaa usitatissima, Which yields the varnish of Martaban. THEINE. A crystalline principle found in teaand afew other vegetable substances. It is considered identical, or nearly so, with the caffeine of coffee, and the guara- nine of guarana. See THEA, THEKEL. A Chilian name for the pur- gative diuretic infusion of the leaves of Cheradodia chilensis., THELEOPHYTON. A genus of Cheno- podiacee, from the sandy coast of Tas- mania. They are smooth herbs covered with watery papillx, the stems prostrate, bearing moncecious flowers—the females axillary, the males at the extremity of the branches. They differ from Atriplex in habit, in the five-lobed calyx of the male flowers, and in the urceolate two-lobed calyx (bracts of some authors) which en- closes the fruit. (J. T.8.J THELEPHORA, A genus of Fungi, which was formerly almost of the same extent as the natural order Auricularini, but isnow confined to those species whose hymenium shows slight traces of papillze or veins, and is confiuent with the pileus, which has no cuticle and is of a fibrous texture. The veins and papillae, it should be observed, are not distinct growths, as in the lower Agaricini or Hydnei, but depend entirely upon the structure of the pileus. The more highly developed species have a central stem, with a regular pileus. To these succeed others,in which the pileus is variously divided, still retaining a stem; || and then, through a series of lateral-stem- | med or stemless species, we arrive at those The Treasury af Batany. 1142 which are totally resupinate. Amongst the latter we have one or two which are injurious to fabricated timber, espe- | cially T. puteana, which is extremely hy- grometric. They may, however, readily be destroyed by astrong solution of corrosive sublimate. The species occur in all parts of the world, and are especially abundant and prominent in the United States; but the finest, amongst which is 7. dendritica (which without sufficient reason has been erected into a distinct genus, because it exhibitsthe typical characters of Thelephora more perfectly than others), are essentially tropical. We possess, however, some beau- ¥ tiful representatives, amongst which 7, || — caryophyllea, with its funnel-shaped or | variously incised pileus, is the most inte- || _ resting. TT. laciniata is perhaps the most common, and is abundant everywhere in || heathy pinewoods, attaining often a con- siderable size. Some of the species are un- pleasantly distinguished by their disagree- able smell. The best-known is 7. palmata, || _ but this is far surpassed by Z. fastidiosa: || both are British species. (M. J. B.] THELESPERMA. A genus of Compo- site, comprising a Brazilian perennial, with much-divided leaves and terminal flower-heads, surrounded by a double in- volucre, whose outer series of scales are shorter than the inner, which are some- what united together. The receptacle is covered with membranous scales, white at theirmargins, and bears anumber of yellow tubular five-toothed florets. The fruits are somewhat compressed, and surmounted by a two-awned pappus. (M. T. M.] THELYGONUM. A genus of Chenopodi- acee, which however is referred by some | authors to Urtieacee, on account of the presence of stipules. It consists of a smooth somewhat succulent herb, inhabit- ing the Mediterranean region, with stalk- ed oval leaves, the lower ones opposite, the upper alternate. The flowers are sessile axillary and monececious ; the males two or three together, bractless, with a two- leaved perigone, and twelve to twenty stamens; and the females one to three, with numerous bracts. The capsule is leathery, indehiscent, witha single horse- shoe-shaped seed. J. Cynocrambe is sub- acrid and slightly purgative, but is some- times used as a potherb. (J. T. S.J THELYMITRA. A rather extensive ge- nus of terrestrial orchids, belonging to the Neottee. The perianth is regular, spread- ing, and the labellum sessile, spurless. They are herbs, with fascicled or tuberous roots; while the stems have one sheathing leaf, and bear the blue white pink or yellow flowers in loose spikes. This genus may be recognised from all others by having the segments of the perianth } and of the labellum nearly equal, and the hood-shaped column enclosing the sub- erect anther. All the described species, with the exception of one, 7. javanica, which is found in the mountains of Java, are from Australia and New Zealand. The | bedded in pulp. 1148 is derived from the Greek words thelus ‘a woman’ and mitra * a cap,’ in allu- | sion to the hood-shaped column. Mac- donaldia is generally referred to this genus. (CW. B. H.] THELYPTERIS. Lastrea. THEOBROMA. This genus is named from the Greek words theos * god’ and bro- ma ‘food, in consequence of the well- | known Cacao or Chocolate being the pro- duce of its seeds. It is a group of tropi- cal American Byttneriacee, consisting of eight or ten species of small trees, with large entire leaves, and solitary or clustered flowers growing from the sides of the old branches and stems, and producing large five-celled more or less pentagonal fruits, with a thick tough almost woody rind, each cell containing numerous seeds em- The seeds are destitute of albumen, and have large thick crumpled oily cotyledons. The flowers havea deeply five-parted calyx; five hooded petals ter- minated by spatula-shaped or roundish appendages ; ten stamens united together at the bottom, five being sterile and alter- nate with the petals, and five fertile and opposite or enclosed in them, each of the latter bearing two double-cellea anthers; and a five-cleft style. T. Cucao was the first-known species of the genus, and the Cacao or Cocoa of com- merce is now usually said to be produced py it, though it is probable that several of the other species afford a considerable name NN came sawn <= \\ WH | \ \ \ . STN AN 1 PWS Theobroma Cacao. portion. It is a small tree, seldom more than sixteen or eighteen feet high; and t has large oblong taper-pointed leaves, and clusters of flowers with a rose-coloured calyx and yellowish petals. Its fruits vary from six to ten inches in length and three to five in breadth, and are oblong, blunt, and marked with ten elevatedribs running lengthways. Each fruit contains between fifty and a hundred seeds, and it is from he Treasury of Botany. [ THEO these that the Cacao is prepared. When ripe the fruits turn yellow outside ; and they are then gathered by hand, and after- wards split open and the seeds removed, These are then made to undergo a slight amount of fermentation or sweating, last- ing from one to two days, for the purpose of developing their colour; and are after- wards exposed to the sun daily for about three weeks, or until they are thoroughly dry, when they are packed for exportation. The cultivation of the Cacao-tree is spread over the greater part of Tropical America; but the bulk of the Cacao- seeds brought to England comes from our West Indian Colonies, principally from Trinidad and Grenada. In 1863 our imports amounted to 9,592,965 Ibs., but only 4,106,468 lbs. were for home consumption, the re- mainder being re-exported. An import duty of one penny per pound is charged upon them. To prepare them for use the seeds are roasted in revolving metal cy- linders, then bruised to loosen their skins (which are removed by fanning), and the cotyledons, commonly called ‘ cocoa-nibs,’ afterwards crushed and ground between heated rollers, which softens the oily mat- ter, and reduces them to an uniform pasty consistence. This is then mixed with vari- able amounts of sugar and starch to form the diffcrent kinds of cocoa, or sweetened and flavoured with vanilla or other sub- stances for the formation of chocolate. As an article of food cocoa is exceeding- ly valuable, from the large amount of nu- tritive matter it contains ; but asa refresh- ing beverage it is much inferior to either tea or coffee, owing to the large amount (50 per cent.) of fat which it contains, and also to the fact that the whole of the substance is taken into the stomach, while with tea or coffee only an infusion is drunk. It contains a peculiar principle, which is called theobromine. The European consump- tion of Cacao-seeds is estimated at nearly forty millions of pounds, the Spaniards being the largest consumers. cA. 8.] THEOBROMINE. The peculiar princi- | ple of cocoa. THEO-METL. Agave Theomeél. THEOPHRASTACEA, MM.) THERESA. A genus of Labiate con- taining a single species from Chili, a plant Scutellaria, differing three wings. almost entire. [Ww. C.J THERESIA. A genus of Liliacec pro- posed by Koch to receive the Fritillaria persica, Which has the scaly bulb and much of the habit of the true lilies. It differs from both Fritillaria and Liliwm in the hypogynous insertion of the stamens, and the inconspicuous stigma. 7. persica is a tallish glaucous plant, with the leaves obliquely twisted (Somewhat as in those of Alstrimeria), and a terminal raceme of drooping green and purplish flowers. It is a native of Mount Ararat, and a second species, which has the fetid odour of the crown-imperial, has been lately added | from the district between Beyrout and Damascus. [J.T 8.) THERMOPSIS. A genus of papiliona- ceous Leguminose, comprising a number of North Asiatic and American herbs, with palmate downy leaves, and yellow flowers The calyx is irregu- larly five-cleft ; the standard is roundish, notched, reflected at the sides, as large as the wings; the stamens are ten innumber, and distinct ; the ovary many-ovuled; the stigma terminal. The fruit is a linear or curved compressed legume. TJ. fabacew from North America, 7. lanceolata from Siberia, and other species are cultivated in gardens in this country. [M. T. M.] THESIUM. A genus of unpretending herbaceous plants belonging to the Santa- lacee, among which they are distinguished by the following characters :—Perianth four to five-cleft, persistent; stamens with a small tuft of hair at the base; stigma simple ; fruit crowned by the perianth. The genus is represented in Britain by 7. lino- phyllum, the Bastard Toadflax, a humble spreading plant, with very narrow alter- nate leaves, and simple or branched leafy racemes of minute white flowers, which are stalked, and furnished each with three bracts. It is a plant of uncommon oc- currence, growing inhigh chalky pastures, None of the foreign species possess at- tractive properties. (C. A. J.) THESPESIA. A small genus of entire- leaved tropical trees belonging to the Mal- vacece, characterised by its flowers having an entire-rimmed calyx, surrounded by an outer calyx or involucre of three leaves, which soon falis off; by its simple style, furrowed towards the thickened top and bearing five distinct stigmas; and by its hard, almost woody, and generally unopen- ing five-celled fruits, the cells of which contain several large obovoid seeds. T. populnea, the best-known species, is an extremely common tree on the sea- shores of most eastern tropical countries, and also in Western Africa, the West Indies, South America, and the Pacific Islands. It forms a tree forty or fifty feet high, and has a dense head of foliage, on account of which it is called the Umbrella- || tree in some countries, and is planted in many tropical districts for the sake of its shade, and for forming avenues. Its leaves are large roundish heart-shaped and pointed ; and its flowers, which like those of many mallowworts are large and showy, are at first yellow with a purple central spot, but change altogether to purple before they die off in the evening. Several parts of the tree are applied to useful purposes. || The inner bark of the young branches yields a tough fibre, fit for cordage, and used in Demerara for making coffee-bags, and the finer pieces of it for cigar enve- lopes. The woodis considered almost inde- structible under water, and is therefore used for boatbuilding; besides which its hardness and durability render it valuable for cabinetmaking and building purposes, while in Ceylon it is employed for gun- stocky The flower-buds and unripe fruits yield a viscid yellow juice, useful as a dye, and a thick deep red-coloured oil is expressed from the seeds. (A. 8.] THESPIS. A genus of Asteraceew or Composite, comprising certam Indian herbs, with toothed leaves, and axillary or terminal flower-stalks, bearing small flower-heads, surrounded by involucres of numerous oblong scales. The receptacle is flat, and bears a number of tubular florets, the outer of which are female, the central male. The fruits are surmounted by a short pappus of seven or eight whitish or reddish bairs, [M. T. MJ THEVETIA. An American genus of Apocynacece, formerly combined with the Asiatic genus Cerbera, from which its single two-celled ovary and winged seeds distinguish it. The half-dozen species belonging to it are shrubs or small trees, inhabiting the West Indian Islands and Tropical America from Mexico to Brazil and Peru. Their leaves are alternate, and their flower-cymes terminal or lateral. The flowers have a five-parted calyx, with numerous glands at the base inside; a salver-shaped corolla, with the tube en- larging uwards, and closed in above them by five scales, and a two-celled ovary sur- rounded by a ring-like five-notched disk. The fruits are slightly fleshy, and contain a hard stone, divided into two cells, each —+— . 1145 _T. neriifolia The Treasury of Botany, = | bev cell containing two slightly winged seeds has large saffron-coloured flowers three inches in length, and is commonly cultivated in Tropical America as an ornamental garden shrub, or for mak- ing hedges. Its bark is reputed to possess powerful febrifugal properties, while its milky juice is a dangerous poison, and its fruits are likewise regarded as noxious, though, according to Dr. Seemann, a gentleman in Panama ate four of them when a boy, without injury. [A. 8.] THEYA. An Indian name for Shorea robusta. THIBAUDIA. A beautiful genus of vacciniaceous shrubs, chiefly found in Peru and New Grenada, though the species of one group, forming the genus Agapetes of some authors, are met with in India, Java, and Madagascar. They have leathery evergreen leaves, and axillary racemes (sometimes collected in great fascicles at the ends of the shoots) of very handsome tubular flowers, the colour of which is frequently scarlet, sometimes tipped with green or yellow. The calyx-tube is con- nate with the ovary, its limb four- toothed ; the corolla is conically tubulose, with a five-toothed limb ; the stamens are ten in number, the anthers two-horned at the apex; and theovary is five-celled, with numerous ovulesin each cell. The globose berry 1s crowned by the limb of the calyx. Some of the species are to be met with in the hothouses of this country. [T. M.] THINOGETON. A genus of Atropacece (Solanacee) comprising an herbaceous plant, native of the seashores of Columbia. The calyx is five-toothed; the coroila funnel or bell-shaped; the stamens five, of une- qual length, the anthers opening longitu- dinally ; and the ovary two-celled, sur- mounted by a style, which is dilated at the top. The fruit is berry-like, and enclosed | in the enlarged calyx. The generic name is derived from the Greek words thin ‘ the lar campanulate pe janth, wih six Jobes, of which five are prod wee nto long tails’ by its six stamens; and "by its one- “celled ovary, with three pa: ietal placentas.” ) THISTLE. Cardiins~?—, BLESSED, Cnicus benedictus. ; GARLINE. Cartina> —, COTTON, Onopord nthium. CREEPING. Cirsium dbvderise. TAFF. Carthamus land BONE. Chamcepeuce Casab LER’S. Dipsacus Fullonum. SS “GLOBE, Echinops. —, GOLDEN. Scolymus also Protea Scolymus. —, HOLY, Carduus (Silybum) marianus. —, HORSE. Cirsium. —,JERSEY. Centaurea Isnardi. —,MELON. Melocactus. —, MEXICAN. Erythrolena conspicua. —, MILK. Silybum (or Cardwus) marianum. , MUSK. Carduus nutans. —, OUR LADY’S. Silybum marianum. —, PLUME. Cirsium ; also applied to Carduus | lanceolatus, and some other species having afeathery pappus. —,SAFFRON,. Cartha- mus tinctorius. —, ST. BARNABY’S. Centaurea solstitialis, —, SCOTTISH. Ono- pordon Acanthium, one of the plants con- sidered to be the emblem of Scotland. —, SOW. Sonchus, —, SPEAR. Carduus lanceolatus, generally regarded as the na- tional emblem of Scotland. —, STAR. Centaurea Calcitrapa. —, SYRIAN. WNoto- basis syriaca. —, TORCH. Cereus. —, YELLOW Argemone mexicana. THITSEE. Melanorrhea usitatissima, the Varnish-tree of Burmah, THLADIANTHA dubia is the repre- sentative of a genus of Cucurbitacece from | China and India, forming a tall scram- seashore’ and geiton ‘near to,’ in reference | to the habitat of the plant. (M T.M.] THISANTHA. A small group of plants formerly included in and forming a sec- tion of Crassula, the type of the order of houseleeks. South Africa, and is composed of little annual succulent herbs, with forking stems, opposite leaves, and small flowers— the lower ones solitary in the forks of the stems, and the upper clustered. They have a five-cut calyx, a five-parted corolla, five stamens alternate with and shorter than the corolla segments, and five free ovaries (without scales) ripening into as many follicles, each containing not more than two seeds. (A. S.J THISMIA, A small leafless erect herb from the Tenasserim coast, the place of the leaves occupied by small scales; the flowers few, in a terminal raceme, rather large for the plant, of a yellow colour va- riegated with red. It forms a genus of a ana distinguished by its regu- It is entirely confined to) bling pale-green pubescent branched climber, with simple tendrils, broadly ovate-cordate irregularly toothed leaves, and bright-yellow axillary flowers, which are dicecious. The males are dimorphous, with acampanulate calyx-tube, and large complanate sepals—the larger flowers with the petals nearly free erect, forming a campanulate corolla longer than the sepals, and the smaller ones having the petals shorter than the sepals; theanthers are five, one-celled. The females have the calyx and corolla of the males, with their short style terminated by reniform capi- tate stigmas. The fruit is oblong, very succulent, with about twelve longitudinal ribs connected by network, between which the surface is hollowed. Thefruit is eaten by the natives of the Himalayas. [T. M.] THLASPI., A genus of unpretending herbaceous plants giving name to the tribe Thlaspidew of cruciferous plants. The characters are :—Pouch laterally com- pressed, notched, valves winged at the back; cells two to eight-seeded. T arvense, the Field Penny Cress or Mithridate Mustard, occurs as a weed in cornfields, in some places in great abundance. It grows to the height of from ten to twelve inches, with bright-green oblong leaves, which are toothed, and at the base arrow-shaped ; the stems are slender, and bear numerous minute white flowers, which are succeeded by very large orbicular pouches, rendering SS Rie a THLA | Che Treasury of Botany. 1146 the plant conspicuous, when it often perhaps but for them would remain un- noticed among other weeds. T1'. perfolia- tum, a rare species occasionally found in chalky pastures, is best distinguished by its pouches, which are inversely heart- shaped. French: Bourse de Pasteur; Ger- man: Hirtentasche. [C. A. J.J THLASPI BLANC VIVACE. (Fr.) Iberis sempervirens. — DE LA PETITE ES- PECE. Jberis amara. — DES JARDI- NIERS. Jberis wmbellata. — JAUNE. Alyssum saxatile — VIVACH. Jberis semperflorens. THLIPSOCARPUS. A genus of Com- posite, whose species have a similar habit and form of leaf to those of Taraxacum. The involucre consists of two rows of or- gans—the inner of numerous erect scales, the outer of eight or nine spreading bracts ; the corollas are all strap-shaped, yellow above, purplish below; the outer fruits are compressed, rough, marked on one side by two or three ridges, the | inner more slender, cylindrical, tapering towards the top; the pappus is uniform, and consists of two rows—the inner row of five long scales, prolonged at the apex into a rough hair; the outer row of numerous rough hairs, shorter than the inner series. The plant is a native of Gibraltar and the adjacent parts of Spain. The generic name refers apparently to the roughness of the fruit: it is derived from thlibo ‘ to rub against,’ [M. T. M.] THOMASIA. The name of a genus of shrubs, natives of the south-western dis- tricts of Australia, and belonging to the | Byitneriacee. The leaves are covered with | star-shaped hairs, and provided with per- manent stipules; the flowers are borne in clusters, opposite the leaves, and have each a tripartite bract at the base of the petaloid bell-shaped five-parted calyx; a corolla with five small scale-like petals, or none; ten stamens, five of them sterile, the filaments awl-shaped, distinct or united; a three-celled ovary; and a cap- sular fruit, with few seeds, provided with a little strophiole or crest. the species are valued in this country as elegant greenhouse plants. The flowers are white or purple, and the plants have | very much the general appearance of some species of Solanum. Rs a THOMASSINIA. A small genus estab- lished to include several perennial umbel- liferous herbs, which differ from Angelica in the want of general or partial invo- lucres; in the free calyx, with five ovate acuminate teeth ; in the roundish fruit, with five equidistant ribs; and in the acutely carinated commissure of the car- pels. The three species are natives of the Mediterranean region. LW. ©.] THOMPSONIA. A shrub, Madagascar, has been considered to form a separate genus of Passifloracee, under the above name, It has unequally pinnate leaves, axillary tendrils, and flower-stalks Five or six of | native of ' bearing five flowers. These latter have four sepals, four smaller petals, a corona’ of fine threads arranged in one row, and eight stamens. By these characters it may be distinguished. EM. Ty og THONNINGIA. A genus of Balanopho-_ race, comprising a fleshy parasitical jeaf- less plant growing on the roots of trees in Western Tropical Africa. The root- stock is brown, and sends up flower-stalks clothed with red scales; the stamens are united together into a solid column, which is garnished with a few scales to- wards its base. [M. T. M.] THORA, Ranunculus Thora. THORN, A common name for various thorn-bearing trees, especially applied in this country to the Crategus Oxyacantha, |} —, BLACK. Prunus spinosa. —, BUCK, Rhamnus. —, BUFFALO. Acacia latro- num. —, CAMEL’S. Alhagi Camelorum. —, CHRIST'S. Paliurus aculeatus. EGYPTIAN. Acacia vera. —, ELEPHANT, | Acacia tomentosa. —, EVERGREEN, Crategus Pyracantha. —, BURY. Crataegus Oxyacantha precow, —, GOAT’S. Astragalus Tragacantha. —, HAW. Crategus Oxyacantha. —, JERU- SALEM. Parkinsonia aculeata. —, LILY. Catesbea spinosa, —, MOUSE. Centaurea myacantha. —, ORANGE. Citriobatus, —, SALLOW. AHippophaé rhamnoides, —, THIRSTY. Acacia Seyal. —, WASH- INGTON, Crategus Oxyacantha; also Crategus punctata, the hardwood of which is used in Canada for engraving. —, of West Indies. Macromeriwm jamaicense. —, WIL- LOW. AHippophaé rhamnoides. THORN-APPLE. Datura Stramoniwn. THORN-BROOM. Ulex europeus. THOROUGH-W AX, or THOROW-WAX, Bupleurum rotundifolium. THOROUGHWORT. Eupatoriwm per- | Soliatum. THOTTEA. A tropical Asiatic shrub, constituting a genus of Aristolochiacee. The stem is Wavy, jointed, swollen at the large, in clusters opposite the leaves; the perianth has a four-sided tube, which expands above into a bell-shaped coloured and three-cleft limb, downy within, and somewhat prickly without; the stamens are from thirty to forty in number, adhe- rent to a disk surmounting the ovary, and confluent with the style; stigma de- pressed, radiate; fruit rod-like, quadran- gular, two-celled. (M. T. M.J THOUINIA. Under this name was for- merly included several genera belonging to different natural orders, but it is now ex- clusively applied to a genus of Sapindacee, consisting of trees or shrubs, frequently of climbing habit, and natives of Brazil and of Tropical Australia. The leaves are sometimes simple, but usually pinnate ; and the flowers growin axillary racemes, occa-~ GLASTON- |} Crateegus cordata. —, WHITH, | | joints ; the leaves entire ; the flowers very || 1147 The Treasury of Botany. | THUS sionally replaced by tendrils. The sepals and petals are four or five in number ; stamens eight, inserted within a thick disk, ovary three-lobed, with a single ovule in each of its three compartments ; fruit a three-winged samara. T. pinnata is cultivated as a stove-plant in this coun- try. The genus is named in honour of M. Thouin, Professor of Agriculture at Paris. (M. T. M.] THREE-CLEFT, THREE-PARTED. Split into three parts or divisions, deeper than when three-lobed. THREE-EDGED. Having three acute angles with concave faces, as the stems of many plants. THREE-LOBED. Divided lobes or seginents. THREE-VALVED. Applied to capsules which open by three valves or divisions, THRELKELDIA. An Australian genus of Chenopodiacee, comprising a smooth branched undershrub, with alternate semi- into three flowers, which have an urceolate perigone the margin; three stamens, opposite the scales; and an utricle enclosed in the enlarged fisshy perigone, with a single vertical seed. [oka THRIET. Armeriavulgaris. —, PRICK- LY. Acantholimon. THRINAX. A small and principally West Indian genus of Fan Palms (Palma- cee), distinguished from its congeners by its flowers having a deeply six-cut calyx ; no corolla; six nine or twelve stamens joined together at the bottom ; and a simple ovary containing a single erect ovule, and terminated by a hollow one- sided funnel-shaped stigma, Six or eight species are known, all comparatively low- growing palms, seldom exceeding twenty feet in height, and frequently not more than ten; having their trunks clothed with the persistent bases of old leaves or mark- ed with circular scars, and bearing a crown of much-cut fan-shaped leaves. Their flower-spikes grow from the axils of the leaves, and have their stalks sheathed wit numerous spathes ; the flowers being of a greenish or greenish-yellow colour, and producing little round one-seeded fruits. In Jamaica these palms are commonly known by the name of Thatch-palms, from their leaves being used for thatching, for which some of them are admirably adapted. One of them, 7’. argentea, the Silver Thatch- palm, is usually said to yield the young unexpanded palm-leaves imported from the West Indies under the name of Pal- metto Thatch, and extensively employed for making palm-chip hats, baskets, and other fancy articles; but it is more than probable that the leaves are gathered from several species, while in the United States those of the allied genus Sabal are substi- tuted. The tough leafstalks are also split into strips and woven into serviceable terete leaves, and solitary sessile axillary | with three membranous scales within | | and commons, sending out from the crown | | mens ten, all fertile, the filaments united |at the base; | calyx, and consisting of three indehiscent | baskets, and the undeveloped leaves or cabbage forms an excellent vegetable. T. | argentea is likewise a native of Panama, | where it is called Palma de escoba, or | Broom-palm, its leaves being there made | into brooms. (A. S.] THRINCIA. A genus of stemless her- | baceous plants, with rough leaves, and | solitary yellow flowers, belonging to the | tribe Cichoraceew of compound flowers. The | characters are:—Involucre unequally im- bricated ; pappus of the outer florets short | and scaly, of the inner plumose ; receptacle naked. 7. hirta, the only British species, | is a common plant on gravelly pastures of the root a few horizontal or ascending | lanceolate often runcinate leaves, and | slender scapes bearing each a solitary yel- | low flower. The fruit of the inner florets | is beautifully striated and marked with | raised dots. The foreign species possess no attractive properties which render them worthy of cultivation. (C.A. J.J THROAT. The orifice of amonopetalous | flower. THROATWORT. Trachelium; also Cam- panula Cervicaria and Digitalis purpurea. | —,GREAT. Campanula Tracheliun, THRUMWORT. Actinocarpus; Amaranthus caudatus, THRYALLIS. A genus of Malpighiacee, consisting of Brazilian climbing shrubs, whose young branches and inflorescence are covered with star-shaped hairs. The calyx is five-parted, without glands; the corolla yellow, of five stalked petals ; sta- also ovary three-celled; styles three; fruit surrounded by the enlarged carpels. One or two species are in culti- vation as stove-climbing plants. [M. T. M.] THRYPTOMENEK. The name ofa shrub | belonging to the Chamelauciacee, and | native of South-western Australia. The leaves are somewhat cylindrical, spine- pointed ; andthe flower-stalks axillary soli- tary, one-flowered, shorter than the leaves, | The calyx-tube is marked with ten ridges, | its limb divided into five petaloid seg- ments; petals five; stamens ten, all fer- tile, the anthers roundish, with a small | terminal gland ; ovary one-celled, with one or two ovules; fruit capsular. [M. T. M.] THUIA. (Fr. Thuja orientalis, — THE- RIACAL. Thuja occidentalis. THUJA. The derivation of this name is said to be from thyon ‘sacrifice,’ the resin of some of these plants having been used instead of incense. The genus is included in the cupressineous division of Conifere, and consists of evergreen trees natives of North America. One species is very com- mon in English gardens under thename of Arbor Vite, the origin of which designa- tion is uncertain. The branches are very numerous, the smaller ones arranged in two rows, and covered with small closely-~ E ae | THUS | The Treasury of Bata. 1148 pressed lozenge-shaped leaves arranged in four ranks. Students are apt to mistake the small branches and consider them as leaves, by overlooking the minute closely- pressed true leaves. The male flowers are borne in small ovoid lateral catkins; the stamens themselves are in four rows, the anther-scales having on their under-sur- face four pollen-sacs bursting lengthwise. The female cones, borne on the same plant as the male ones, are solitary and terminal ; each consists of eight to twelve oppo- site woody scales, mucronate at the apex— the outer ones with two winged seeds, the inner ones sterile. T. occidentalis is the Ameriran Arbor Vite, a hardy evergreen shrub, which thrives well in almost any situation. The plant is everywhere pervaded by a powerful aromatic odour, and the leaves have been used as a remedy for rheumatism, on ac- count of their sudorific properties. In Aierica the wood of the tree, which there attains a much greater height than with us, is used for posts and other similar purposes. 7. orientalis, the Chinese Arbor Vite, is sometimes put into a distinct genus on account of its roundish cones, more numerous scales, and wingless seeds {see Brora}. Itis a native of Japan and China, and has long been cultivated in this country. It is of a closer habit, has its branches directed more vertically upwards, and its leaves are smaller and more dense- ly packed than in the American species. This plant has a pungent aromatic odour; the young branches are said to be used for a yellow dye, and the wood is made use of where something is required to with- stand humidity. (M. T. M.) THUJASCARPUS. Juniperus. THUJOPSIS. A genus of cupressineous Ooniferce, consisting of Japanese trees, with whorled pendent branches, the smaller twigs being very numerous and two-rank- ed. The leaves are opposite, overlapping, or sickle-shaped and sharply pointed, The Thujopsis dolabrata. flowers are moneecious. the males in soli- tary cylindrical catkins, with anther-scales having three to five pollen-saecs on their under-surface ; and the females succeeded by terminal cones, which are somewha globular when ripe, the scales woody im- bricated and five-seeded, the seeds being winged. 7. dolabrata, a recently introduced shrub from Japan, is anoble-looking plant, and promises to bear our climate, 7. leete- virens has foliage resembling that of a Sela- ginella. T. pygmea and T. prostrata are re- markable for their peculiar dwarf depress- ed habit of growth, (M. T. M.} THUNBERGIA. A considerable genus of Acanthacee, containing a number of climbing herbaceous plants from Africa and Tropical Asia, with large coloured flowers. The calyx is very short, truncate or toothed, and concealed between two large bractlets ; the five corolla-lobes are nearly equal and spreading; the four sta- mens have parallel-celled ciliate anthers; the stigma is shortly bilobed; the cap- sule is globose and seed-bearing at the base, and terminates ina flattened beak, two-celled with one or generally two seeds in each cell. The seeds are globular, hol- lowed out on the inner face, and inserted on a cupular expansion of the placenta, The members of this genus are extensively cultivated on account of the beauty of their flowers. LW. C.J THUNDER-DIRT. The name in New Zealand for the gelatinous volva of Ileodic- tyon, Which is or was formerly eaten by the natives. (M. J. B.J THUNDER-PLANT. Sempervivum tec- torum. THUNDER-STROKE. See BRONTESIS., THUNIA. A genus of orchids, consist- ing of one species from Tropical Asia for- merly referred to Phajus. It is an herba- ceous plant, with distant oblong strongly- veined leaves, whose sheathing bases clothe the stem; the flowers are six or eight together, in a pendulous raceme furnished with large deciduous bracts; sepals and petals nearly equal, white; lip shorter, the sides involute, the extremity spreading fringed, white with lines of purple hairs. (W. B.H.) THURBERIA. A genus of Malvacee, comprising a tall handsome smooth her- baceous plant, native of Texas. The leaves are tripartite; and the flowers white or red, with scattered black dots. The outer calyx has three persistent leaves; the inner or true calyx is cup-shaped; the stamens are united into a column, sur- rounding or enclosing the undivided style; the ovary is three-celled, eack compart- ment being partially subdivided into two, and containing six to eight ovules; the stigma is club-shaped; the fruit capsular three-celled three-valved, the valves with hairy margins. (M. T. M.] _THUS. Frankincense, a resinous exuda- tion from Abies excelsa. THYLACIUM. A genus of the Cappa- ridacee, comprising certain shrubs, natives of South-eastern Africa. The calyx is in | genera, 1149 shape like a pod, and opens transversely by a lid, the corolla is absent; stamens numerous; ovary one-celled, stalked; stigma sessile ; fruit one-celled, with nu- merous seeds. The name of the genus is derived from the Greek thulax ‘a pod,’ in allusion to the peculiar calyx. [M. T. M.) THYM. (Fr. Thymus. — DE CRETE. Thymus capitatus. THYMBRA. A genus of Labiate, con- taining a single species, a native of the eastern regions of the Mediterranean. It isa low rigid shrubby plant, with narrow linear-ciliate leaves, and many-flowered whorls, more or less approximated at the ends of the axillary branches. The oblong calyx is two-lipped, and the throat is villose; the upper lip of the corolla is erect and emargiuate, and the lower is spreading and trifid, have glabrous filaments , the style is bifid, with subulate lobes, and a minute termi- nal stigma. cw Cj THYME. Thymus. —, COMMON. Thymus vuljaris. — HORSE. Calamintha; also Clinopodium. —, LEMON. Thymus citriodorus. —, charis Alsinasirwm. Serpyllwm. THYMELACEJE. An order of apetalous dicotyledons, consisting chiefly of shrubs or small trees, or rarely undershrubs or herbs, remarkable for the great tenacity of their inner bark. The leaves are entire, the four stamens | —, BASIL. Cala- | mintha Acinos. —, CAT. Teucrium Marum. | WATER. Ana- | —, WILD. Thymus | without stipules; the flowers usually ses- | spikes, or solitary, often The order is chiefly cha- sile, in heads or sweet-scented. | racterised by a tubular perianth, with four or five lobes, and bearing either as many or twice as many stamens in its tube, and often small scales at the mouth ; and by a simple ovary within the perianth-tube, with a short simple style, and a single pendulous ovule. There are about forty a few of them dispersed over the temperate regions of the Northern Hemi- sphere, rather more commol within the tropics, but most abundant in South Africaand Australia. The most important | are Daphne in the Northern Hemisphere, Cnidium and Struthiola in South Africa, | and Pimelea in Australia. THYMELEE DES ALPES. (Fr.) Daphne Cneorum. THYMOPSIS. Thisname has been given to a much-branched shrub, native of Asia Minor, and belonging to the order Hype- ricace. The flowering branches are erect, | tufted ; the leaves are linear revolute, dot- ted ;and the flowers havea bell-shaped five- | cleft persistent calyx, whose segments are unequal ; five petals , withering stamens, united into three parcels, and an ovoid ovary with three furrows, three compart- ments, and three filiform styles. The fruit is capsular, three-valved. (M. T. M.j THYMUS. The Thyme genus, of which the well-known Wild Thyme of our banks [THYR and dry pastures is a familiar example, belongs to the Labiatw ; and is widely dis- persed over Europe, Northern Africa, and Central Asia, but is most abundant in the Mediterranean region. Between forty and fifty species of it are described, all low much-branched spreading or decum- pent shrubby herbs, frequently covered with hoary hairs ; and having small entire leaves, often with their edges turned in, and dense terminal leafy heads or loose spikes of purple or rarely white flowers. The Wild Thyme, 7. Serpyllum, is com- mon throughout Temperate Europe and Asia, and Northern Africa. It has pro- cumbent stems, with numerous short as- cending branches, ending in short loose leafy whorled flower-spikes; the leaves being egg-shaped and narrow, and more or less fringed towards the bottom,those of the flower-spikes being similar but smaller There are two varieties—vulguris, with smaller strongly-veined leaves, and mon- tana, with larger leaves and longer more erect branches. The Lemon Thyme of the gardens, frequently called 7. citrrodorus, is a cultivated form of the first variety. The Common or Garden Thyme, 7, vulga- ris, grows more erect than theWild Thyme, is clothed with hoary down, and has the edges of its leaves turned in; its flower- whorls are in loose terminal heads, or some of the lower ones are remote from the others; the leaves of the whorls are blunt, while the ordinary ones are sharp- pointed. In the South of France an es-, sential oil distilled from it is imported into this country and sold as marjoram- oil, for which it is substituted. [A. 8.] The Common Thyme, a native of Spain and Italy, is recorded as having been in- troduced into this country about A.D. 1548, or perhaps earlier. Its uses are well known. The leaves, both in a green or dried state, are employed for seasoning soups, stews, sauces, and stuffings, to which they give an agreeable and highly aromatic flavour. Before the introduction of the Hastern species this plant was in great repute. According to Evelyn, it was extensively cultivated in the neighbourhood of Sand- wich and Deal for medicinal purposes, It yields a species of camphor by distillation with water, and in Spain they infuse it in the pickle with which they preserve their olives. The Romans were well acquainted with Thyme, which was one of the plants LIne dike to be grown for the sake of ees. The Lemon-scented Thyme is a hardy very dwarf trailing evergreen, possessing ; the most agreeable perfume of any of its genus. It has been long cultivated in this country. The plant is very distinct from the Common Thyme, the branches being diffuse, and striking root at every joint as they trail on the ground. It is used for the same purposes as the other species, and is found to attain the greatest per- fection when grown in a dry light sandy soil. CW. B. B.] THYRSACANTHUS.: A genus of Acan- nl The Treasury of Batany. ieee thacee, containing a number of species of shrubs or herbs, natives of Tropical Ame- rica, They have large leaves, and red fascicled or cymose flowers in a long ter- minal raceme. The calyx is divided to the middle into five equal short lobes, the corolla is tubular and incurved, with a five-lobed or two-lipped spreading limb ; and the two fertile stamens are usually in- cluded, and have parallel anther-cells blunt at the base. The upper portion of the cap- sule is without seeds, while the lower por- tion, being swollen, gives it a spathulate form; it contains only four (sometimes two) seeds. [W.C.] THYRSANTHUS. A genus established for the reception of Lysimachia thyrsiflora, which differs from the other members of the genus by the corolla being divided to its base into narrow segments, each sepa- rated from the other by a minute tooth, and by the absence of the alternating sterile filaments. This name has also been applied to a genus of Primulacee now called Nawmbergia. cw. C.] THYRSE (adj. THYRSIFORM). A pani- cle whose principal diameter is in the middle, between the base and apex. THYRSEFLOWER. Thyrsacanthus. THY RSODIUM. A genus of Amyridacea, consisting of trees, natives of Brazil, Guiana, etc. The flowers are dicecious or polygamous, The male flowers have a bell-shaped calyx, with five sharply-pointed segments, five petals inserted into the tube of the calyx,and a rudimentary ovary with a two-lobed stigma. The female flowers and fruit are not known. (M. T. M.] THYRSOID. Thyrse-like. THYRSOPTERIS. A very handsome Juan Fernandez plant, belonging to the tribe Cyatheinee of Polypodiacee. It is a curious large-growing fern of herbaceous habit, with large supradecompound fronds, elevated on stipes four to five feet long, and as thick as a walking-stick ; the leafy portion being four to five feet long, and the lowest pinnz about two feet. They are remarkable for producing, on the same frond, distinct contracted fertile and leafy barren portions, the fertile parts being en- tirely reduced to rachiform segments, each terminating in a large globose spongy re- ceptacle, surrounded by a globose invo- lucre, and so placed that they form thyr- siform panicles. The veins are free. Among cyatheaceous ferns it is at once known by the distinct character of the sterile and fertile portions of the frond. (T. M.) THYRSULA. The little cyme which is borne by the greater part of labiates in the axils of their leaves. THYSANELLA. A genus of Polygona- cee founded on Polygonum fimbriatum, a native of Georgia. Itisasmooth branched herb, with erect rod-like stems, and nar- rowly linear elongate acute sessile leaves ; the ochre truncate, with long hairs. The flowers are polygamo-dicecious, in spikes Che Treasury uf Botany. 1150,|| ———_a arranged in a panicle, with densely imbri- cated ochreate bracts, which are obliquely” truncate with an awn-like point. The peri- | anth is five-leaved, with scarious and frin- ged margins, the two outer leaves between heart-shaped and arrow-shaped, enlarged | after flowering; stamens eight; styles three, with simple stigmas. (J. T. 8.) THYSANOCARPUS. A genus of Oruci- fere allied to Tauscheria, but the pouch is not concavo-convex, the margin is much more broadly wiuged,and in most of the species the extremity is not prolonged into a beak. The obovate or orhbicular pouch, and the white or violet flowers distinguish it from Jsatis. They are natives of Noréh- western America, and consist of small an- nuals, with the pouch winged, plano-con- vex, or wingless and lenticular. [J. T. §.] THYSANOSPERMUM. A genus of Ru- biacee, comprising a climbing shrub with opposite leaves. The calyx and corolla are both five-parted, the latter white with a slender tube, its lobes overlapping one another in the bud; fruit capsular; seeds numerous, winged. The species is a na- tive of Hong-Kong. The generic name is derived from the Greek thusanoi ‘ fringe,’ in allusion to the winged seeds. [M. T. MJ THYSANOTUS. A genus of Australian Liliacee, with narrowly linear leaves, and terminal umbels of purple flowers, green on the exterior. The perianth consists of six divisions, of which the inner three are broader, and fringed at the margin; Stamens six (rarely three), with glabrous filaments; ovary three-celled, with two- ovules in each cell. (J. T.8.] TIA. A Chinese name for Sageretia theezans. TIAKLOU., An Indian name for Berberis tinctoria, TIARELLA. A small genus of North American Suxifragacee allied to Heuchera and Mitella, but differing from the former in having ten stamens, and from the latter in the calyx being almost free from the slender ovary, as well as in the entire petals. They are perennial herbs, with simple or trifoliolate incised and serrated leaves, and a Jeafless scape bearing a ra- ceme, or a leafy stem with a panicle of white flowers. Calyx bell-shaped, nearly free from the ovary, five-parted; petals five, small; styles two; capsule one-celled, with two unequal valves; seeds few, sub- globose. The most common species of this genus, 7. cordifolia, is met with in the regions extending from Canada to Virginia. Oe ae = TIARIDIUM. A genus of Ehretiacee found in Tropical America and Asia, and having the habit of Heliotropium, from which it differs in the angular tube of the corolla, with a contracted five-rayed orifice, and in the two-celled mitre-shaped nuts. T. indicum is an astringent, and is used to allay inflammation ; it is also said to be beneficial in cleansing ulcers. [J. T.8.] | | | | | 1151 TIBISIRI. A Guiana name for the fibre of the Ita Palm, Mauritia flexuosa. TICKSEED. Corispermwm; also Core- opsis. TICOREA. A genus of Rutacew, con- sisting of tropical and subtropical South American trees or shrubs, with white flowers speckled with glandular dots, and arranged ina branched inflorescence. The calyx is five-toothed ; the corolla funnel- shaped, its limb five-parted ; the stamens five to eight, some of them sterile; the ovaries five, surrounded by a disk, free, or united by their inner corners; and the fruit capsular, of five carpels. The bark of 7. febrifuga is bitter, astringent, and used in Brazil in fevers. The leaves of 7’. jas- miniflora are also used medicinally in Brazil. [M. T. M.] TIEDMANNIA. A _ genus of North American orthospermous Umbeilifere es- tablished on asingle glabrous herb, witha fistulose stem, and leaves reduced to te- rete nodose petioles. The involucres and involucels are composed of from four to six subulate leaves; the calyx-limb is five-toothed; the petals broadly ovate, with a narrow inflexed point ; the obovate fruit much compressed dorsally; and the carpels with five somewhat carinate equal ribs, the lateral ones being dilated into a membranaceous margin nearly as broad as thedorsal disk, and the furrows having a single large vitta in each, the commis- sure having two. Cw. C.3 TIEUTE. Strychnos Tieuté. TIGAREA. Tetracera Tigarea. TIGELLATE. Having a short stalk, as the plumule of a bean. TIGER-FLOWER,. Tigridia. TIGER-LILY. Lilium tigrinwm. TIGER-WOOD. The heartwood of Ma- cherium Schomburgkii, valuable for cabi- netmaking, obtained from British Guiana. TIGRIDIA, A genus of Mexican bulb- ous herbs of the order Iridacee, having ensiform plaited leaves, and flowers of | great beauty, but of a very evanescent character. The perianth has a short tube, and a six-parted spreading limb, the outer segments of which are larger, and the smaller inner ones subpanduriform ; there are three stamens, continuous with the tube of the perianth, their filaments con- nate intoa long tube; the ovary is three- celled, with a filiform style as long as the staminal tube, and three filiform bifid stigmas; and the capsule is membrana- ceous, With numerous seeds. The flowers are orange or yellow, richly spotted, whence the name Tiger-flower. (T. Mj TIKOOR, TIKUL. Indian names for Garcinia pedunculata, TIKOR. AnIndian name for the tubers of Curcuma leucorrhiza ; also for a kind of arrowroot prepared from the tubers. he Creasury of Botany. [ TILT TIL, or TEEL. Sesamwm orientale and S. indicum, the seeds of which are com- monly known as Til-seed. The black-seeded variety is called Kala-til in India, the white seeded Suffed-til — BLACK. Guizotia oleifera. TIL-TREE. Tilia. —, CANARY IS- LAND. The stinking-wooded Orcodaphne fetens. TILE-ROOT. Geissorhiza. TILIACE® (Elceocarpee, Lindenblooms), An order of polypetalous dicotyledons, consisting of trees or shrubs or very rarely herbs, with alternate stipulate leaves, and usually cymose flowers. They are chiefly characterised by a valvate ca- lyx, indefinite hypogynous stamens, and a free ovary divided into several cells, with the placentas in the axis. The calyx con- nects the order with Malvacee and Ster- culiacece, from which it is chiefly distin- guished by the stamens. The species are numerous, especially within the tropics; some are natives of the temperate regions, both of the Northern and Southern Hemi- spheres, but none extend into the Arctic Circle, or ascend to great mountain elevations. The genera, about forty in number, have been distributed into two suborders or independent orders, Tiliew and Elewocarpee, upon characters which have failed in so many instances that they have been rearranged in seven tribes, viz — Brownlowiec, Grewiew, Tiliee, Apeiber, Prockiew, Sloaniee, and Elwocarpee. The most important genera are—Brownlowia, Grewia, Triumfetta, Corchorus, Liihea, Tilia, Apeiba, Prockia, Sloanea, and Elwo- carpus. TILIA. The typical genus of Tiliacee, well known through the Common Lime, so frequently planted as an omamental tree. It consists of very few species, though a considerable number of supposed ones have been described ; and is entirely con- fined to the temperate countries of the Northern Hemisphere, the Limes being the only European representatives of the order. All the species are large trees, with alternate more or less heart-shaped deciduous leaves, and small yellowish highly fragrant flowers borne in axillary cymes, which have a curious long leaf-like bract attached to their stalks. The flowers have five sepals, as many petals, numerous stamens, anda globular five-celled ovary, each cell containing two ovules; but four celis are abortive, so that the fruit is only one-celled, and two (frequently only one) seeded. TheCommon Lime or Linden, 7. europea, attains a height of from sixty toahundred and twenty feet. It is met with generally throughout Europe, except in the extreme North; one variety of it, the small-leaved Lime, is indigenous to Britain, but the large-leaved variety which is commonly planted, is a native of the South of Europe. Various parts are applied to useful pur- poses. The white soft but close-grained woodis used by carversand turners, and by TILT] musical instrument-makers for sounding- boards, The tough inner bark, called Bass or Bast, is the material of which the Rus- sian mats used by gardeners and up- holsterers are made ; and the Russian pea- sants make shoes, ropes, nets, and other articles of 1t. The sap yields sugar, and the flowers an abundance of honey, of which bees are excessively fond. [A.5.] TILIACORA. Drs. Hooker and Thomson write of this genus of Menispermacee as one easily distinguishable from the rest of the tribe Cocculew, by the mottled albumen of the seeds, and the numerous ovaries. The species are climbing shrubs, with ovate-acuminate leaves, and yellow flowers in axillary clusters. They are indigenous throughout India and Jaya, (M. T. M.) TILL. The Lentil, Hrvwm Lens. TILLAA. A minute succulent plant belonging to the Crassulacee, among which it is distinguished by its three and sometimes four-cleft flowers. It rarely exceeds two inches in height, and bears procumbent or ascending stems, with opposite oblong blunt fleshy leaves, and minute axillary flowers, of which the pe- tals are white tipped with rose-colour. It grows on moist barren heaths, principally in the eastern counties of England, and sometimes makes itself a troublesome weed in garden-walks. (Cc. A. J.J TILLANDSIA. A genus of Bromeliacee, consisting of tropical and extratropical American herbaceous plants, growing fre- quently on trees, and covered with scurfy scales. The sepals are spirally twisted; the petals rolled into atube below, con- cealing the six hypogynous' stamens; ovules attached in two rows to the inner angles of the three compartments of the from the calyx. Fruit capsular, bursting hairs, by means of which they are diffused and enabled to become deposited on the branches of trees. Some of these plants serve as reservoirs for water, which flows down the channelled leaves; these are dilated at the base, so as to form a bottle-like cavity capable of con- taining a pint or more. Travellers tap these vegetable pitchers for the sake of the grateful fluid they contain. 7. utricu- lata, anative of Jamaica, and many others have this desirable property of storing water. Dr. Gardner, in his Travels in Brazil, relates that a certain species of Utricularia grows only in the water collected in the bottom of the leaves of a large Tillandsia. The aquatic plant throws out runners, which direct themselves to the Tillandsia, and there form new plants. In this way no less than six Tillandsias may sometimes be seen connected together. T. usneoides, a native of the West Indies, the Southern States, and Central America, hangsdown from the trees like a tuftoflong grey hair, muchin the same way as certain lichens (Usnea)do in European pine-forests. The trees in some parts of Central America, Che Treasury of Botany. ovary, which latter is free, or detached | by three valves ; seeds surrounded by fine | z ; | rarely, and never with fruit. nearest | 1152 | have a strange gaunt appearance, from the profusion of this plant growing from their branches. The plant is collected, and steeped 1n water in order to remove the outer cellular portion, the fibrous part being used in place of horsehair to stuff cushions, mattresses, &c. Powdered and mixed with lard, the plantis medicinally employed asan application to piles. 7. recurvata is used in a similar manner in Peru. Several species are grown in stoves in this country, as air-plants. Their flowers are white blue purple or pink. (M. T. M.) TILLEUL. (Fr. Tilia. TILLY. The seed of Croton Pavana. TIL-SEED. The seeds of Sesamumi ori- entale and S. indicum. TIL-TREE. Tilia europea. TIL-WOOD. The timber of Oreodaphne feetens, which has an atrocious smell. TIMANDRA. A genus of Brazilian shrubs of the family Huphorbiacee. The species are much-branched, and have small stipulate entire leaves, covered with star- shaped hairs, and marked with pellucid spots. The flowers are monccious: the males in clusters, with a four-cleft bell- shaped calyx, four petals, and eight sta- mens; the females solitary, axillary, with a five-purted calyx, no corolla, and a three- lobed ovary with three divided stigmas. Fruit capsular; seeds three. (M. T. M.] TIMMIA. A fine genus of mosses, con- sisting of two European species only, hav- ing somewhat the habit of Polytrichum, but more closely allied to Mniwm. It differs from other nearly related genera in the in- ner peristome consisting of a transparent membrane; divided more than halfway into about sixty-four thread-shaped cilia, at first more or less united at the apex. T. austriaca occurs in this country, though (M. J. B.) TIN. The Arabic name for the Fig. TIN AA intacta is the only known repre- sentative of a genus of terrestrial orchids spread over parts of Asia Africa and Europe, including Ireland. Two peculia- rities characterise the genus. The plate seen between the anther-cells is not equi- valent to the processus rostelaris of our common European Ophrydece, but comes nearer to that of the Habenariee of the other continents. It bears the caudicule: conjointly in two channels; and the glandules are formed out of its own sub- stance, so that there is either an impressed aperture, or an aperture with an outward slit. The second peculiarity is that the shanks of the stigma, which alone are de- veloped, bave the shape of two semicylin- drical erect elevations; they are either united or quite distinct. The lower lip of the rostellum is undeveloped. The generic name has been changed into NEOTINEA (which see), because there is already a ge- nus Tinea in zoology. T. intacta (or Neotinea intacta) has many synonyms—among them | 1153 Aceras secundiflora, Orchis intacta, and Pe- ristylus maculatus, the structure of the fiowers having been for a long time mis- understood. The plant has a tuberous root, a stem from two to twelve inches high, three or four oblong leaves arranged in a rosette, and with brown spots on theupper surface. The flowers are whitish and spotted, very minute, and arranged in a dense cylindrical spike. (B. 8.] TINANTIA. The name of a Mexican herbaceous plant, of somewhat shrubby habit, which constitutes a genus of Nyc- taginacee. The flowers are spiked, and have a tubular or funnel-shaped perianth, the lower part of which is persistent, while the limb is plicated and deciduous ; the three to five stamens project from the corolla; and the fruit is pendulous and distended. (M. T. M.] TINDER, GERMAN, Thesoft Amadou, Polyporus fomentarius, TINE-TARE. Ervum Lathyrus tuberosus. TINGUY. A Brazilian name for the leaves of Magonia pubescens and M.glabrata. TINIER. (Fr.) Pinus Cembra. TINKAR’S-ROOT. The roots of Trios- teum perfoliatum. TINOSPORA. The species of this genus of Menispermacee were formerly included under Menispermum. They are all climb- ing shrubs, natives of India, with thicken- ed jointed leafstalks, and long axillary or terminal clusters of flowers. The more technical characters are the presence of six free stamens in the male flowers, the curved ovules, peltate albuminous seeds, and spreading cotyledons. Dr. Thomson thus remarks on the extreme vitality of these plants : ‘When the main trunk is cut across or broken, a rootlet is speedily sent down from above, which continues togrow till it reaches the ground, and restores the connection. A bitter principle, calwmbine, pervades the plants of this genus, many of which have tonic and emetic properties. An extract called Galuncha is prepared from T. cordifolia and T. crispa, It is con- sidered to be a specific for the bites of poisonous insects and for ulcers. It is administered asa diuretic and tonic in cases of fever, and is also employed in snake- bites. The young shoots of 7. cordifoliaare used as emetics. (M. T. M.] TINTEREE. An Indian name for the Tamarind-tree. TIPILIE. An Indian name for Long Pepper, TI-PLANT Corduline Ti, which is doubt- fully identified with Dracena terminalis. TIPUANA. Three large Brazilian and Bolivian trees have recently been separated from Macherium and formed into a genus hirsutum; also under this name, which is derived from | Tipu, the vernacular name of the Bolivian | species (7. speciosa): one of the valleys of Che Treasury of Botany. [TITH the province of Parana, where the best gold is found, being also called Tipuana, from the presence of these trees. It is distinguished from Macherium by its flowers having the calyx top-shaped or sharp towards the base instead of rounded, and the petals smooth, not downy; and also by its pods containing frequently two or three seeds in the lower swollen part, separated from each other by woody partitions, and terminating upwards in a thin wing traversed by arched parallel veins, and having the thickened style along one edge of it. The three species have unequally pinnate leaves, with al- ternate leaflets, and loose-branching ter- minal panicles of showy yellow or pale- purple flowers. T. heteroptera furnishes a wood known to the timber-dealers at Rio , Janeiro by the name of Angelim,. Itis, however, very scarce, being seldom met with in theforests. The name Angelim is likewise given by the Brazilians to several species of Andira, a genus belonging to | the same tribe, Dalbergiee. [A. S.] TIPULARIA. A terrestrial genus of orchids belonging to the Vundee. They are herbs with tuberous roots, producing small green blossoms tinged with purple, in a many-flowered raceme; and a single ovate plaited leaf, on a slender petiole, after flowering. The sepals and petals are spreading; the lip prolonged below into a slender ascending spur, about twice the length of the flower, three-lobed; the middle lobe linear, as long as the petals, the lateral lobes short and triangular. Only one species is known, T. discolor, a native of North America. The genus is named from the supposed resemblance of the flowers to insects belonging to the ge- nus Tipula. [W. B. H.] TIRASSE. (Fr.) Polygonwm aviculare. TIRESIAS. A synonym of Gidogonium, which is worthy of being mentioned here, because a species of Tiresias is one of the Alge in which a spiral structure in the cell-walls has been observed by Mr. Bower- bank, like that in the well-known Conferva Melagonium. [M. J. B.) TIRITE. Jschnosiphon Arouma. TISANE. pappus of three to five-parted fringed useful pasture grasses. The British repre- scales, recurved at the points. The flowers sentatives of the genus are T. pubescens and are white or blue. Some of the Species are | mm flavescens, both superior kinds and use- grown as annuals for the sake ee their ful for agricultural purposes, particularly pretty flowers. The generic name 18-0erl ved yt peat ar which generally forms a portion from treis ‘three’ and ptilon ‘a wing,’ in 2 allusion to the pappus. (M. T. MJ of all productive meadows, (D. M.} TRIPTOLEMAA. Inhisrecent synopsis | | TRISPORIC. Applied to bodies com- of the Dalbergiee (Leguminosce), Mr. Ben- | POSed of three spores. tham has combined the genus Triptolemea, TRISTACHYA. A genus of grasses he- originally founded upon a group of ex. longing to the tribe Avene. The infio- ¢clusively Brazilian plants, with Dalbergia, | rescenceis panicled ; spikelets two-flower- an extensive genus common to the tropics ed, the inferior male or neuter, the supe- of both hemispheres. As a section of this rior stalked hermaphrodite, bearded at the — The Treasury af Botany. [rert | | 6 1175 _ 1 ee base; glumes two, lanee-shaped three- nerved, channeled and herbaceous, the upper slightly the longest; pales two, her- baceous aud poiuted, Steudel describes seven species, which are natives of South America and South Africa, [D. M.] TRISTANIA. A genus of Australian shrubs, of the myrtle family. They have linear leaves, and yellow fiowersincorymbs; calyx five-cleft ; petals five; stamens ar- ranged in five parcels, opposite the petals; fruit capsular, many-seeded ; seeds without wings. Some of the species are grown as pretty greenhouse plants. [M. T. M.] TRISTEMMA. This genus of Melasto- macece consists of certain tropical African shrubs with four-sided stems, and flowers in heads surrounded by involucres. The calyx is provided with a projecting rim or rims near to its four or five-lobed limb 3 the petals are stalked ; the stamens eight to ten, equal, their anthers opening by one pore, the ovary is confluent with the tube of the calyx, and contains four or five compartments, which open at the hairy apex when ripe. (M. T. M.] TRISTICHA. A genus of Podostemacec, comprising species which grow in wet places in Brazil, Southern Africa, and Mada- gascar, They arelittle moss-like plants, with much-branched slender annual stems. The perianth is membranous and three-parted, concealing a single stamen, and a stalked three-celled ovary surmounted pythree stig- mas. The fruit is three-celled, three-valved, and marked by nine ribs. (M. T. M.J TRISTICHOUS. In three rows. TRISTIS. Dull-coloured. TRITELEIA. Asmall genus of Liliacee, from Western North America and Buenos Ayres. It has a salver-shaped perianth, with a six-parted limb, six stamens in two rows, a trilobed stigma, and a many- seeded ovary. The leaves are linear, and the scapes bear involucrate umbels of white or blue flowers, orin some of the spe- cies simple peduncles bear solitary flowers. T. laxa, a native of California, has glau- cous leaves, and a many-flowered umbel of deep-blue flowers. T. wniflora 1s a very handsome white-flowered species. (J.T. S.] TRITERNATE. Whenacommon petiole divides into three secondary petioles,which are each subdivided into three tertiary petioles, each bearing three leaflets. TRITHRINAX. A genus of Palmacee, of which three species are described :—T. brasiliensis, that upon which the genus was founded, a native of Rio Grande, the most southern provinee of Brazil; 7. aci- leata, a native of Western Mexico; and 7. mauritieformis, of New Granada. They are all low growing palms, with the lower part of their trunks marked by close cir- cular sears, and the upper clad with the persistent bases of old leafstalks. They -have deeply-cut fan-shaped prickly-stalked leaves, with threads hanging from between the segments ; and much-branched spikes of greenish-yellow flowers, which are either perfect or (by abortion) of one sex only The perfect ones contain six free or slight- ly connected stamens, rising from the bot- tom of the corolla, and three distinct ovaries with narrow tapering styles and simple stigmas. Only one of the ovaries comes to maturity, forming a one-seeded fruit, the seed having the embryo placed at the back near the top. {[A.8.] TRITICUM. A genus of grasses of the tribe Hordee, which includes, amoug other species—T. vulgare, or Common Wheat; ZT. repens, the Creeping Couch or Cooch ; and T caninum. T. vulgare is an annual cereal or corn-grass, Which under the name ot Wheat is well-known to every one. Its varieties, though endless, may perhaps be. all comprehended under the following heaus, of each of which we may have va- rieties, with more or less hairiness on the chaff-seales, &c.:—Z. vulgare muticum (L. hybernum, Linn.), the awnless or Beardless Wheat; 7. vulgare barbatum (T. estivum, Linn.) ; and 7. Spelta, the grains in which are more or less adherent to the chafi- scales, The native country and origin of Wheat has ever been a curious subject of specula- tion. We think, however, that M. Fabre’s experiments, detailed in the Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society, afford very strong presumptive evidence that this ce- real is derived froma wild grass of Southern Europe and Western Asia, known to the botanist as AsGrLops: which see. It is true that a specimen of this genus would at first sight appear to be very different from wheat, but it is really not so ona minute examination of its parts, and under cultiva- tion it soon affords a very respectable grain, its green herbage, too, emits the peculiar smellon being bruised which belongs to wheat, and, as we know froin experiment, it is subject to the same epiphytes or at- tacks of *blight’as wheat. Thata plant very dissimilar from wheat, in fact a wild use- less grass, should yet in cultivation become so changed as to afford a useful grain, is so far fortunate in that we might expect, from this amount of adaptability to cir- cumstances, that it would be capable of easily affording a large variety of sorts. Such we know to be the case, and hence no plant is so easily adapted to variations of climate, soil, and management as wheat. Our wild species of the genus are peren- nial grasses. 7. repens, the Couch, is by far too well and unfavourably known to merit our dwelling upon it at great length. This has been split up into several species by some botanists, which has arisen from its capabilities of changing from circum- stances; for, like its cultivated ally, it is bearded or beardless, and can adapt itself to all positions. TZ. caniniin differs from it mainly in the absence of the running underground stems (rhizomes). It has, however, the same pungent flavour which belongs to all the Tritici, due probably to tle presence of some kind of essential oil, in virtue of which it would appear to be — - —— ——— S five-celled ovary bearing a slender Style, ee Che Creasury of Botany. TRIT | 1176 capable of exerting powerful emetic action, at least on dogs, as we have seen these animals vomit most violently in a few seconds after eating two or three blades of the common Couch. [J. B.J TRITOMA. This genus of Liliacee is closely allied to Aloé, but in place of fleshy leaves it has long linear grass-like rovt- leaves, from the midst of which is thrown up a scape, bearing at its summit an ovoid or elongated spike of scarlet or yellow flowers. The perianth is tubular or bell- shaped, and six-parted; from its orifice project six stamens; the style is thread- like, and terminated by a three-lobed stig- ma; the capsule is three-celled, and splits through the sutures into three valves. The species are natives of the Cape of Good Hope. Three or four are in cultiva- tion as hardy plants, throwing up their splendid flowers late in autumn to a height of three or four feet or more. Few plants are so effective when placed on a lawn or in front of a shrubbery. The old name, | Kniphofia, has of late been sometimes re- vived for them, (M. T. M.) TRITOMA FAUX-ALOES, (Fr.) Trito- ma Uvaria, TRITOMODON. A Japanese shrub, of the family Vacciniacee. Its stem is much- branched ; the leaves clustered towards the ends of the branches, wedge-shaped, hairy on the midrib and leafstalk ; and the flow- ers grow in hairy racemes. The calyx is five-parted, hairy ; the corolla membranous white, bell-shaped, its limb divided into five three-toothed segments; stamens ten, awl-shaped, the filaments with a narrow Wing, and the anthers ending ina reflexed point, ovary free, five-celled. The generic name was given in allusion to the three- toothed lobes of the corolla. (M. T .M.] TRITONIA. A genus of Cape herbs, with bulb-tuberous rhizomes, ensate leaves, and a spicate inflorescence. They belong to the Iridacee, and are alli Ixia. They have a two-valved spathe; tubular Howers, with a six-parted nearly regular limb ; three stamens, three spread- ing stigmas; and a many-seeded capsule, the seeds being neither winged nor berried, Many of them are very handsome. [T. M.] TRIUMFETTA. The numerous species of this genus of Tilacee are widely dis- persed over the tropics of both hemi- spheres ; and are either annuals or peren- nial shrubby herbs, or rarely shrubs, more or less clothed with star-shaped hairs. Their leaves are alternate entire or pal- mately lobed; and their yellow flowers are solitary or in clusters in the leaf-axils, succeeded hy nearly globular unopening fruits thickly beset with slender hooked prickles, like the burrs of the burdock, The flowers have five coloured sepals ; as many petals, or rarely none; indefinite or some- times ten (rarely only five) free stamens, short disk bearing five rising -from a glands opposite the petals; and a two to ed to} each cell containing two ovules separated by a spurious partition. All the species possess more or less of the mucilaginous property of the order, and several of them are on that account employed medicinally in the tropics, In Jamaica the name Paroquet Burr is com- monly given to them, on account of the green paroquets feeding on their ripe fruits or burrs. The inner bark of some species, particularly 7. angulata and i i semitriloba, afford very good fibre, resem- bling jute both in regard to appearance and quality. The first of these is extremely common in Tropical Asia, and is an annual plant, with an erect branching stem he- coming woody at the base, and usually pro- ducing broad three-lobed leaves on long stalks ; while the latter is more generally distributed over the tropics of both hemi- spheres, and is a shrub of about five or six feet in height. [A. S.J TRIURIDACE®. An order of mono- cotyledons, consisting of small slender colourless herbs, often almost transparent, without any other leaves than small scales, and small flowers either solitary or in ter- minal racemes. In. their usually six- | parted perianth, hypogynous stamens, dis- tinct carpels, and apparently homogeneous embryo, they are connected with Alisma- cece, from which they differ chiefly in the divisions of the perianth being always val- vate in a single series, and in their embryo not being curved. These curious little plants are generally found, like the smaller Burmanniacee, on rotten leaves or other decaying vegetable matter in the moist tropical forests of both the New and the Old World. They are distributed into five or six genera, of which the principal are Triuris and Sciaphila. TRIURIS. Ba VALORADIA. Asmall genus of Plum- baginacee, natives of Abyssinia and China, They are branching undershrubs, with al- ternate ciliate leaves, and flowers in ter- minal fascicles. The calyx and corolla are five-parted; the five stamens have linear anthers; the ovary is one-celled, with a single ovule; and the filiform style termi- nates in five acute stigmas. Cw. C.J VALVARIS, VALVATE. United by the margins only ; as the sepals of rhamnads, or the valves of a capsule. VALVES... The doors by which various bodies open; as the separable sides or face of anthers, the carpels or parts of carpels of fruits. VALVULA, VALVULES. The bracts of sedges. VANCOUVERIA. A genus of Berberi- dacece, consisting of a stemless herb from North-western America. The rhizome is | slender and horizontal; the leaves all radi- | cal, twice or thrice ternate ; and the scape simple, bearing a slightly compound ra- | ceme of white flowers on nodding pedicels. | The six sepals are caducous membranous, | with three tonine much smaller bracteoles | at the base ; the six petals are reflexed, and there aresix stamens. The fruit is follicu- lar, with numerous seeds. (J. T. 8.) VANDA. A magnificent genus of epi- | phytal orchids from Tropical Asia, con- taining upwards of a score of species, most of which attain a considerable size, and are amongst the largest found in the Old World. The leaves are distichous, coriaceous, from a few inches to two feet in length, oblique at the point. The flow- ers are large, beautifully coloured, in late- ral erect or pendulous racemes ; the peri- anth spreading, the sepals and petals similar, the lip saccate, more or less three- lobed, with the central lobe fleshy. The species of this genus are, on account of their size and the great beauty of their flowers, among the most conspicuous of epiphytes cultivated in the hothouses of Europe. The following are some of the better kinds—V. suavis, Batemanni, gigan- tea, cerulea, Lowii, and tricolor. In India the crushed leavesand stems of V.spathulata are mixed with oil, and used in the preparation of an ointment for skin-diseases ; the pow- dered leaves are also taken internally in cases of diarrhea, &c. (Ww. B. HJ VANDELLIA. A genus of herbaceous plants of the family Scrophulariacece. They have axillary tufted flowers; a nearly equal tubular or bell-shaped five-toothed calyx ; a five-cleft and two-lipped corolla, the upper lip being the shortest of the two; four stamens, all fertile, the filaments of which havea tooth-like appendage at the base ;and the anthers are coherent, the cells diverging below. The fruit is a globose two-celled two-valved capsule, containing numerous seeds. Some of these plants have emetic and purgative properties. A edecoction of V. diffusa is employed medici- nally in Guiana in fevers and disorders of the liver. The species are natives of the East Indies, China, Burmah, and South America. Some of them are grown in this country. The generic name commemorates a Professor of Botany at Lisbon. [M.T. M3 VANELLE. (Fr.) Stylidiwm. VANGLO. A West Indian name for Til- seed, Sesamum orientale. VANGUERIA. A genus of Cinchonacece, comprising certain shrubs which are na- tives of Madagascar and India. The flowers have a minutely five-toothed calyx-limb, a white bell-shaped corolla with a hairy throat, to which the five stamens are attached by very short filaments. The fruit is succulent, in shape like an apple, having on the top an irregular scar, and containing five stones, The fruits of V. edulis and also those of V. Commersoni are eaten in Madagascar, under the name of Voa-vanga or Voa-yanguer, which latter word has been adapted to serve as the de- signation of the genus. In the Mauri- tius, where these plants are naturalised, the Creoles employ the leaves in dysen- tery, and as external applications in stran- gulated hernia. in cultivation as stove plants. [M. T. M.]} _ VANILLACEAX. A nameunder which it was formerly proposed to separate Va- nilla from the bulk of the Orchidacece. VANILLA, A small genus of climbing orchids belonging to the Arethusecee, na- tives of Tropical Asia and America. Their leaves are oblong,somewhat succulent, cor- Vanilla aromatica. date at the base, and articulated with the stem ; and their flowers are thick fleshy and dull-coloured, the sepals and petals being nearly equal spreading, ana the lip entire, attached to the column, and bearded. The fruit is linear-oblong and fleshy. The climbing habit of this genus is sufficient to distinguish it from most others. This is, perhaps, the most important Two or three species are } VANT| genus of the whole family, anc tue only one which possesses any economical value. The fruit of several species is largely employed by confectioners to flavour chocolates creams and liqueurs, under the name by which it is botanically known. The best Vanilla is the produce of V. planifolia, a native of Mexico, but several other South American species arealso used, Aboutfive or six cwts. are annually imported into this country. See Plate 14, figb. [W. B. H.] VANILLA. The thin pod-like capsule of Vanilla planifolia and other species, Vanilla pods. much used for flavouring purposes. —, CHICA. The Panama name for the fruit of a species of Sobralia. —,CUBA. Crito- nia Dalea, VANILLOES. A sort of bastard Vanilla obtained from Vanilla Pompona. VANTANEA. The name of a tree, na- tive of Guiana, constituting a genus of Tiliacee. The leaves are entire alternate, and the flowers in terminal corymbs. Calyx five-cleft ; petals five, inserted on a very short disk; stamens numerous, in- serted with the petals; ovary surrounded by a disk; style filiform. The fruit is un- described. (M. T. M.} VANZEY. An Abyssinian name for Cor- dia abyssinica. VAQUETTE. VARAGOO. The Tamil name for Millet, Panicum miliaceum. VARAIRE. (Fr.) Veratrum. VARANA. An Indian name for the Gar- lic Pear, Crateva Tapia. VARANGOO, An Indian name for Pas- palum frumentaceum. VAREC. (Fr.) Fucus. VARECA. The name of a Cingalese plant of which little is known, except of the fruit, which is a six-sided one-celled berry, placed upon a six-lobed disk, and surmounted by ashort spine. The genus is referred to Passifloracee. PML vl) (Fr.) Arum maculatwn. Che Treasury af Botany. 1204 VARIABILIS, VARIANS. Not being constant in appearance. VARIEGATED. Having colour disposed in various irregular spaces. VARIEGATIO. A diseased condition of plants, inconsequence of which the leaves become partially white, from a total sup- pression or modification of the chlorophyll; it is distinguished from chlorosis by its being more or less permanent, and not materially affecting health, much less end- ing in destruction. It is indeed said that planting in a rich soil and free exposure to light will sometimes cause the variegation to cease. In some cases, however, of this kind chlorosis may be confounded with variegation, and in others the affection has been produced by external causes, as in that of Meyen’s beech, which had been eaten down the first year by snails and in the second by deer, and which then for a season or two produced variegated leaves, which, however, entirely disappear- ed after two or three seasons. Individual shoots, indeed, will often revert to the original condition in variegated plants, and these probably if propagated would remain true. The cause of this disease is com- pletely unknown. It may take place origi- nally in a seedling, but more frequently it occurs in some particular shoot of a tree, from whence it is propagated by cuttings or grafts. Occasionally variegated plants have a tendency to revert to their original condition, but this is not usually the case. Variegated grafts sometimes affect the stock, and, on the contrary, grafts may contract the disease from the stock. Va- riegated plants have also been obtained by crossing, as in the vine. [M. J. B.J VARIETY. A term indicating a lower grade of subdivision, next to the species ; as the different sorts of pears or apples. VARIOLA. Pustular shields, such as are found in the genus Variolaria, VARIOLARIA. A spurious genus of Fungi, arising from Porina pertusa, the soridia being multiplied at the expense of the fruit, and often to such an extent as to obliterate the crust altogether. In very old specimens the crust quite vanishes, and the productions are then referred to Lepraria. [M. J. B.] VARIUS. Liable to change—of colour. VARNISH-TRER, BLACK. Melanorrhea usitatissima. —, FALSE. Ailantus glan- dulosa. —,JAPAN. Rhus vernicifera, -, MARTABAN. Melanorrhe@a usitatissima, —, NEW GRENADA. Eleagia utilis, — SYLHET. Semecarpus Anacardium, VARRONIA. A genus of Boraginacee, consisting of three species, two of which are found in Tropical America, and one in Africa. V. rotundifolia is one of the chief features of the Peruvian deserts, and pro- duces a fleshy fruit, which fattens poultry. The Varronias are bushes or small trees, with simple ovate or nearly orbicular leaves, and terminal panicles bearing ’ SS SS Senne crreeocseeseeneesteeeeeeear ere ee — 5 2s iene : es SESS . - 1206 The Treasury of Botany. [vauc highly ornamental white or yellow flowers. The calyx is five-toothed striate and near- ly bell-shaped; the corolla funnel-shaped ; the stamens are five in number and exsert- ed; and the fruit a fleshy drupe, including a two to four-celled nut, each cell containing one seed. (B. 8.) VARSAR. ASanscrit name for the aro- matic seeds of Cleome pentaphylla. VASA. The tubes which occur in the interior of plants, and serve for the con- veyance of sap or air. V.laticis and pro- pria are names given to the milk-vessels or cinenchyma; V. spiralia, chymifera, and spiroidea are spiral vessels ; V. scalarifor- mia, annulata, and moniliformia are modi- fied spiral vessels or ducts; V. porosa and punctata are the dotted vessels which con- stitute bothrenchyma}; and V. exhalantia are the stomates, VASCOA. The two South African plants to which this generic name was given by M. De Candolle are now by most botanists referred to Rafnia, of which they are al- lowed to forma section, characterised by the flowers having the lower or keel-petals blunt instead of beaked as in the true Rafnias, and by their leaves clasping the stem. Both species are shrubs from two to five feet high, with simple roundish heart-shaped leaves, placed alternately upon the lower parts of the branches and opposftely upon the upper; the latter bear- ing clusters of yellow pea-shaped flowers in their axils—the genus belonging to the pea-flowered section of Leguminose. The Dutch colonists at the Cape of Good Hopecall V. amplexicaulis Zocthout-boschje or Liquorice-bush, on account of its roots tasting like liquorice, for which they are a good substitute. A decoction of them is also used asa demulcent in eatarrh and disorders of the chest; while a similar preparation of the other species (V. perfo- liata) acts as a powerful diuretic, and is considered serviceable in various forms of dropsy. (A. 8.] VASCULAR, VASCULOSE. Containing spiral vessels or their modifications. VASCULAR SYSTEM. All that part of the interior structure of a plant into whose composition spiral vessels or their modi- fications enter. VASCULUM. A _ pitcher-shaped leaf. Also a case in which botanists place their freshly-gathered specimens, when on a journey. VASE-SHAPED. Formed like a flower- pot. VASIFORM TISSUE. Ducts, that is tubes having the appearance of spiral ves- sels and bothrenchyma,. VATAIREA. The name ofa tree of the papilionaceous subdivision of the Legum i- nose, having the leaves unequally pinnate, and grey beneath; and the pod leathery roundish compressed, brown, grooved at the margins, indehiscent, and containing a large flattened seed. The flower is not de- scribed. The seeds of V. gwianensis are said to be pounded and mixed with Jard, as an |}, ointment in cases of ringworm and other skin-diseases. The tree is, as its name implies, a native of Guiana. (M. T. M.} VATERIA. One of the genera of the Dipterocarpacee, comprising certain Indian trees,whose flowers are ofawhitish colour, aud borne on terminal or axillary panicles. They have afive-parted calyx (the segments of which occasionally enlarge as the fruit ripens), five petals, numerous stamens, and a three-valved somewhat spongy fruit containing a single seed, and par- tially invested by the reflexed calyx. Y. indica yields a useful gum-resin, call- ed Indian Copal, Piney Varnish, White Dammer, or Gumanine. The resin is pro- cured by cutting a notch in the tree, so that the juice may flow out and become hardened by exposure to the air. It is employed in India as a varnish for car- riages, pictures, &c. On the Malabar Coast it is made use of in the manufacture of candles, which burn with a clear light and an agreeable fragrance, and do not require snufing. The Portuguese employ the yesin instead of incense. Ornaments are fashioned from it under the name of amber. Medicinally it is employed in rheumatic and other affections. The seeds are used to obviate nausea; while the timber is in request for building purposes. [M. T. M.) VATICA. A genus nearly allied in ‘bo- tanical structure and other points to Vateria. It consists of Indian trees, abounding in resin. The flowers are yel- low, in terminal or axillary panicles, The five segments of the calyx become ulti- mately enlarged and leaf-like, and sur- mount the leathery or woody fruit, which contains a single seed, and opens partially by two valves. V. Zumbugaia yields a large quantity of resin, and its timber, like that of some allied species, is valued for con- structive purposes. [M. T. M.) VAUBIER. (Fr.) Hakea. VAUCHERIA. A genus of green-spored Alge, named after the celebrated Genevan botanist Vaucher, belonging to the natural order Siphonece, characterised by simple or slightly and irregularly-branched threads producing short lateral curved antheridia, which yield a multitude of minute sper- matozoids (which moye about by means of two long cilia), and cysts in whicha single zoospore variously ciliate is formed after impregnation. The species occur on mud or stones in salt or fresh water, forming generally dense spongy dark- green tufts, or upon the naked soil in fields and gardens, where they present a web of matted threads. One or two are very troublesome in greenhouses, by run- ning over the soil in pots which contain delicate seedlings. The changes in the spores produced by impregnation, and the consequent formation of a surrounding membrane, have been closely observed by Pringsheim, whose observatious should be a a aN VAUQ| Che Creagury of Botany. compared with those of Thuret on the im- pregnation of the spores in Fucus. Little is known of exotic species, as it is scarcely possible to recognise them from dried specimens, which lose all their distinctive characteristics, [M. J. BJ VAUQUELINIA. A genus of Rosacee, comprising a Mexican tree, with entire saw-toothed leaves, and corymbs of white flowers. The tube of the calyx is hemi- spherical, its limb five-parted ; petals five ; stamens fifteen to twenty, inserted with the petals into the throat of the calyx ; ovary five-celled ; styles five, distinct ; stig- mas capitate; fruit capsular five-valved, surrounded by the persistent calyx ; seeds ten, winged above. EMT Me} VAUTHIERA. A genus of cyperaceous plants belonging to the tribe Rhyncho- spore. Inflorescence in crowded spikelets ; scalesimbricated spathe-like one-flowered, the exterior ones empty; stamens three ; nut bluntly triquetrous, Y. australis, a native of New Zealand, is the only species described. [D. M.] VAUVAN. Abelmoschus esculentus. VAV.EA. Agenus of Meliacee, peculiar to the Tonga and Feejee Islands, and con- sisting of two species, both trees of middle size, having alternate and (unlike most Meliacece) simple leaves. The flowers | are paniculate and white; the calyx is four to seven-cleft; the petals short free, and four to seven in number}; the fruit a round three to four-celled berry. (B.8.] VEGETABLE, Of thenature of a plant. Also applied in a special sense to any es- culent plant. VEGETABLE BRIMSTONE. Lycopo- dium powder. VEGETABLE GOLD. An acid extracted from the roots of Trizxis Pipizahuae. VEGETABLE HAIR. Tillandsia usneoi- és. VEGETABLE IVORY. The albumen of the nut of Phytelephas macrocarpa. VEGETABLE KINGDOM. That division of organic nature which comprises plants VEGETABLE LEATHER. Euphorbia punicea. VEGETABLE MARROW. The Suecade Gourd, a variety of Cucurbita Pepo; also Persea gratissima. VEGETABLE SHEEP. Raouwlia exrimia. VEGETABLE SILK. A cotton-like ma- terial obtained from the seed-pods of Cho- risa speciosa. VEGETABLE TALLOW. A fatty sub- stance obtained from Stillingia sebifera, Vateria indica, and other plants. VEGETABLE WAX. A ceraceous ex- cretion obtained from different parts of various plants, as the coating on the fruits of Myrica cerifera, VEGETATE. To grow, afterthe manner of a plant. VEGETATION. Atermapplied to plants in general. VEILED. The same as Velate. Da USE (Fr.) Colchicum autum- nale. VEINED. Traversed by veins, as the parenchyma of a leaf, VEINING. The arrangement of veins. VEINLESS. Having no veins. VEINLETS. Veins of the smallest size, VEINS. The fibrovascular tissue of leaves, through which sap is carried into the parenchyma. ternal veins are those next the edge. VEITCHIA. This name was originally proposed by Herbert for Barbacenia squa- mata. It has since been applied by Dr. Lindley to a curious Japanese conifer, of which imperfect specimens only were available for examination; but this has now been shown by Professor Oliver to be nothing but a monstrous condition of some Japanese conifer, thename of which has not been yet ascertained. CEs May VELAME DO CAMPO. Croton campes- tris. VELAR. (Fr. Erysimum. VELARET. (Fr.) Sisymbrium Irio. VELATE. Partially concealed from view ; veiled. VELEZIA. A small genus of Caryophyl- lacece, from the Mediterranean region. It is nearly allied to Tunica, but has a more slender calyx, and almost always only five stamens. They are annuals, with squarrose- ly and dichotomously-branching stems, linear subulate opposite leaves, and soli- tary axillary red flowers on short rigid peduncles. : HC eas aS | VELLA, A genus of Oruciferw, from the western part of the Mediterranean region, consisting of erect pilose shrubs, with obovate leaves, and erect subterminal racemes of yellow flowers. The pouch is two-valved ovate compressed, crowned by the persistent style; seeds one or two in each cell. (J. T. S.J VELLANGA, An Indian name for the Wood Apple, Feronia elephantum. VELLEJA, A genus of Australian herbs, belonging to the Goodeniacee, and distin- guished by their three to four-leaved un- equal calyx, by the corolla-tube being split at the end with a two-lipped limb, by the distinct anthers and undivided stigma, and by the presence of a gland between thetwo front stamens. They are nearly related to Euthales. (T. M.] VELLOMARDOO. An Indian wood, Terminatia alata. Costal or primary veins | are such as spring from the midrib; eg- |) 1207 The Treasury of Botany. [VENI | | Re OS 2 ot ea ae VELLOZIA. A genus of Hemodoracee, chiefly Brazilian, having leafy dichoto- mously-branched stems, bearing linear or linear-lanceolate leaves, arranged either spirally or in three rows, rarely in a di- stichous manner. The flowers are large, white blue or violet, and solitary. The peri- anth-tube isconnate with the ovary, its limb six-parted and campanulate ; the stamens are sometimes six in number free, some- times indefinite and collected in clusters. The ovary isinferior three-celled, the style triquetrous and tripartite, and the stigma BF Vellozia compacta, capitately trigonous. The capsule is sub- globose, with numerous seeds. There are two groups included in the genus: Xero- phyta, which are those with six free sta- mens; and Vellozia proper, in which the stamens are twelve, fifteen, eighteen, or twenty-four, in three or six phalanges, naked or coalescent with scales at the base. These plants are so abundant as to give a character to the dry mountain regions: of Brazil. V. compacta is a fair representa- tive of the family. (T. M.) VELLUS. ‘The stipe of certain fun- gals. ; VELONIA. The acorns of Quercus Zgi- ops. VELOTE. (Fr.) Dillwynia. : VELTHEIMIA. A genus of Liliacee from the Cape of Good Hope. It comprises bulbous herbs, with lanceolate undulated leaves, and a scape bearing a raceme of nodding flowers, usually fawn-coloured and white or green. The perianth is cylin- drical tubular, with a very short six- toothedlimb. The capsule is three-winged, the seeds subsolitary in each cell, with a hard black seed-coat. V. viridifolia and V. glauca are sometimes cultivated, and are tolerably hardy. (J. T. 8.) VELUM. The annulus of certain fungals. VELUMEN. The velvety coating form- ed over some leaves, by short soft hairs. VELUTINOUS. Velvety; having a hairy surface, which in texture resembles velvet, as in Rochea coccinea, VELVET-BUR. Priva echinata, VELVET-FLOWER. Amaranthus cau- datus. VELVET-LEAF, Cissampelos Pareira; ‘also Sida Abutilon. and Lavatera arborea. VELVET-SEED. Guettarda elliptica. VELVETY. The same as Velutinous, VELVOTE FAUSSE. (Fr.) Linaria spur ria. —VRAIE. Linaria Elatine. VENA. The Veins of plants. VENATICA, or VINATICO. One of the shipbuilding woods recognised at Lloyds ; a coarse kind of mahogany obtained in Madeira from Persea indica. VENATION. The arrangement of veins in a leaf or other organ. VENEFICIUM. Plants like animals are liable to be affected by poisonous’ sub- stances, whether in a liquid or gaseous form, and it often becomes a matter of considerable importance on civil trials to be able to give accurate information on the subject. Where poisons in a solid form are liable to rapid dissolution, where a strong solution is present, or the atmo- sphere highly impregnated with gaseous elements, rapid destruction will take place; but a more gradual decay may be produced by the constant presence of noxious mat- ter, as evidenced by the condition of trees in large towns, or in the neighbourhood | of extensive gas or other chemical works. The taint may be communicated imme- diately, by admission of the noxious air, through the breathing pores of the leaves, or by absorption from the soil. In some cases, as in subjection to the fumes of ignited brimstone, death is almost imme- diate. Poisons sometimes affect the irritability of plants, asin the repression of the curious motions of the leaves of the sensitive plant. Fungi are in some cases unaffected by poisons which would destroy phenogams. They appear, for instance, in tan-pits, where no pheenogam could exist, and many moulds are developed in solutions of poi- sonous metallic salts, as of copper arsenic and mercury. The metal is sometimes de- posited on the threads in a solid form by a sort of electrotyping. Plants also are sometimes injured by substances which are essential to the existence of others. Rho- dodendrons, for instance, have an antipa- thy to lime, as is sometimes curiously evi- denced in Wales, in districts where geologi- cal formatious abounding in or destitute of lime happen to be contiguous. [M. J. B.] VENGAY. An Indian name for the as- tringent gum-resin of Pterocarpus Marsu- pium. VENIDIUM. A genus of Cape herbs, of the family Composiic. The leaves are ge- nerally somewhat woolly ; the involucre is bell-shaped, and consists of numerous | VENT] The Treasury of Botany. 1208 leafy scales outside, the inner ones being membranous ; the receptacle is flat, usually destitute of scales; the corollas of the ray ligulate, female, those of the disk tubular, perfect. The achenes are smooth, each with three dorsal wings, the two side ones with infolded margins, and larger than the central one, which is straight. Pappus none, or of four small scales, [M.T. M.] VENIVEL. Coscinium fenestratum. VENOSE. Having many branched veins, asin reticulated leaves. Indirectly venose is when lateral veins are combined within the margin, and emit other little veins, VENTENATIA. Theonly known species of this genus of Ternstriimiacee is a native of Benin, on the coast of Western Tropical Africa. It forms a small tree, and has egg- shaped taper-pointed stalked glaucous leaves, and large scarlet flowers, having a trilobed calyx, eleven or twelve spread- ing oblong petals blunt at the top and tapering to the base, numerous free sta- mens, a five-celled ovary containing nume- rous ascending ovules attached to the central angle, and a simple long style bear- ing a somewhat five-lobed stigma. (A. 8.j VENTILAGO. A name, derived from the Latin words ventilo ‘ to blow’ and ago ‘to drive away,’ given to a small genus of Rhamnacece, in consequence of its fruits terminating in an oblong flat thin wing, by means of which they are scattered by the wind. These fruits are one-seeded woody nuts, seated upon or surrounded by the per- sistent base of the calyx. The species all belong to the tropics of the Eastern Hemi- sphere, and are tall climbing shrubs with stiff woody branches, and alternate short- stalked leathery feather-yeined leaves, which are marked on the upper side with close transverse veinlets. The flowers grow in small axillary or terminal panicles, and have a spreading five-cleft calyx, five pe- tals, as many stamens, and a two-celled ovary immersed in the flat fleshy disk, and terminating upwards in two short conical styles or stigmas. V. maderaspatana, a common plant in Ceylon and the Indian Peninsuia, and found also in Tenasserim, is employed by the na- tive dyers of Mysore for producing an orange-red dye. Another Indian species, V. calyculata, a native of the central and northern parts of India, has until recently been confounded with V. maderaspatana, and is probably equally serviceable for dye- ing purposes. [A. S.] VENTRAL. Belonging to the anterior surface of anything, as a vertical section, which is the line running down the front of a carpel on the side next the axis, VENTRIOCOSE. Swelling unequally on one side, as the corolla of many labiate and personate plants. VENULZ PROPRIA. The veinlets which first leave the costal or primary veins. VENUS’ BATH. Dipsacus sylvestris: so eS Lee named from water collecting in the con- nate bases of the opposite leaves, VENUS’ COMB. Scandix Pecten-veneris. ing a small tree native of the Mauritius, The flowers are of a whitish colour, the males and females on the ends of different branches. The calyxis short, four-parted ; petals four, longer than the calyx, spread- ing. In the males are eight stamens, those opposite to the petals being dwarfer than the rest, all inserted on a short stalk sup- porting the four rudimentary ovaries. In the females the ovaries are placed on a short gland-like eight-lobed stalk, or gyno- rphore surrounded by eight minute scales. The fruit is fleshy dotted, four-furrowed and four-celled. The generic name is deriy- ed from the Greek vepres, a ‘briar’ or ‘bramble,’ (M. T. M.] VERATRIA, or VERATRINE. An acrid alkaline principle found in Veratrwm and Asagrea. VERATRUM. A genus of perennial herbs, natives of mountainous regions of Europe and North America. The genus is included in the order Melanthacece, and comprises plants with creeping roots, erect Stalks, ovate pointed leaves, and panicles of polygamous flowers. The perianth has VENUS’ FLYTRAP. Dionea musci- pula. VENUS’ HAIR. Adiantum Capillus- veneris. VENUS’ LOOKING-GLASS. Specularid || Speculum, VENUS’ NAVELWORT. Omphalodes | linifolia. | VEPRIS. A genus of Rutace, compris- ' base of the segments, the anthers opening | Veratrum album. six spreading lobes anda very short tube; there are six stamens, inserted into the 1209 Whe Treasury of Batany. [VERB transversely ; and the capsule is three- horned. These plants are remarkable for their powerfully acrid properties. The one best known is V. album, called White Helle- bore, although it has little in common with the true hellebore (Helleborus) except acridity. The rootstocks of V. album are collected in the Alps and the Pyrenees for medicinal purposes. They are extremely acrid, and in poisonous doses produce in- flanimation of the stomach and bowels, and finally insensibility and death. The drug is rarely employed in this country. Its effects seem to be due to the presence of veratria, an acrid alkaline substance (see ASAGR@#A). Gardeners make use of V. album powdered to destroy caterpillars. VY. viride, a North American species, is used for similar purposes, but seems rather less powerful than the European plant. Besides those above mentioned, other species are in cultivation, many of them handsome ob- jects when in bloom. Although contain- ing so powerful a poison, slugs and snails seem to be particularly fond of the leaves of these plants. (M. T. M.] VERBACHINA. The Mexican name of Phytolacca octandra. VERBASCUM. The Mallein genus is distinguished from its congeners in the tribe Verbascee, and indeed from almost the entire order of Scrophulariaceew, by having five fertile stamens. Its flowers have a deeply five-cleft or five-parted calyx, avery short-tubed corolla with five broad rounded slightly unequal lobes, stamens with all the filaments woolly or the two lower ones smooth, and a thickish style flattened towards the point. The genus is widely. dispersed over Europe, Western and Central Asia, and»Northern Africa. An immense number of species have been described, but many of them are, accord- ing to Mr. Bentham, merely varieties, though he himself enumerates no fewer than eighty-three true species and nine doubtful ones. Six are indigenous to Great Britain. They are tall erect strong-growing herbs, usually lasting for two years, and are frequently covered all over with thick wool. Their leaves are alternate coarse and more or less toothed, the root-leaves very large and stalked, while those of the stem become gradually small- er towards the summit, and have no dis- tinct stalks. The yellow brown purple or rarely white flowers are of short dura- tion, and are succeeded by globular or egg-shaped fruits, which split through the partition into two valves. The thick woully leaves of V. Thapsus, the Great Mullein, have a mucilaginous bitterish taste, and a decoction of them is employed in domestic practice in catarrhs and diarrhea, They are also used as emol- lient applications to hard tumours, and in pulmonary complaints in cattle—hence one of its popular names is Bullock’s Lung- wort. Tle ancient Greeks are said to have used the leaves as lamp-wicks, while the Romans, who called the plant ‘ candelaria,’ dipped its stalks in suet to burn at fune- rals. The English name, Hig-taper or High- taper, appears to allude to a similar use. This was a famous plant with the witches of old, whence it has sometimes been called Hag-taper. [A. 8.] VERBENACE. (Vitices, Verbenes). An order of monopetalous dicotyledons, con- sisting of trees shrubs or herbs, with the leaves (at least the lower ones) usually opposite without stipules, and flowers in terminal spikes heads or panicles, or in opposite cymes or clusters. They closely resemble Labiate in their tubular or campa- nulate calyx, in their corolla being for the most part irregularly five-lobed, in their | stamens being either two or four in pairs, ‘and in their two or four ovules being en- closed in as many cells; but they differ in their ovary, which is not lobed, and hasa terminal style. They also rarely have the aromatic properties of Labiate, the upper leaves are occasionally alternate, the ovules are not always erect, and the fruit rarely separates into distinct seed-like nuts. The species are numerous, mostly tropi- ‘eal or from the temperate regions of the \ Southern Hemisphere, very few being . found in Europe, Northern Asia, or North America. They are distributed into above forty genera, arranged in three principal , order by itself tribes :—l. Verbenece, with a racemose spi- cate or capitate inflorescence and erect ovules; sixteen genera, of which Verbena, Lippia, and Lantana are the most nume- rous in species. To this tribe should also be referred Phryma,*a curious North American and Asiatic herb which, on ac- count of the convolute cotyledons of its seeds, some botanists separate into an called Phrymacee.—2. Vitew, with a cymose inflorescence and Jaterally-attached ovules; this comprises twenty genera, amongst which the most important are Tectona, Callicarpa, Cleroden- dron, and Vitex.—3. Avicenniee, with pen- dulous ovules, confined usually to the | genus Avicennia, but which might well | include the Myoporacee, which most bota- nists regard as a distinct order. VERBENA. A genusof Verbenacee, con- sisting of numerous species of herbs or shrubs scattered over the tropical and subtropical regions of the world, being specially abundant in America and rarer in Asia. They have opposite leaves, and ses- sile bracteated flowers, in single or often panicled axillary or terminal spikes The calyx is tubular and five-toothed, with one of the teeth often shorter than the rest; the corollaalso tubular, straight or more gene- rally curved, with aspreading limb, some- what unequally five-cleft ; the stamens in- cluded, the upper pair sometimes without anthers ; the style slender, and the stigma capitate. The ripe fruit splits into two or four seed-like nutlets, each containing a single seed. CW. C.] Various species of this genus and innu- merable varieties are extensively culti- vated for their fragrance and beauty ; but the remarkable virtues which the common Verbena was in olden times reputed to re j VERB | Che Treasury af Botany. 1210 |} possess are apparently imaginary. The common name of V. officinalis, Vervain or Vervein, our only native species, is derived from the Celtic ferfean, from fer ‘ to drive away ’and faen ‘a stone,’—the herb having deen much used in affections of the bladder, and particularly in calculus, per- haps for no better reason than that it is usually found growing amongst rubbish or in stony places. The flowers were for- merly held in great repute, like those of the Luphrasia or eyebright, as a remedy for defective vision; in both cases the pretty bright-eyed corolla was supposed to point to their uses. Vervein has ever been held to be ‘an herb of grace,’ and so highly was it es- teemed that people are said to have worn it about the person—a correspondent in Notes and Queries says, as a remedy against blasts, but we have been taught also for general good luck ; though to make it pro- perly effective, so says the correspondent just referred to,— ‘When they gather it for this purpose, firste they crosse the herbe with their hand, and then they blesse it thus: Hallowed be thou, Vervein As thou growest on the ground, For in the Mount of Calvary, There thou was first found, Thou healedst our Saviour Jesus Christ, And staunchedst His bleeding wound ; In the name of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, I take thee from the ground !? We doubt whether botanists will agree as to the locality §ust given for Vervein, but in America are several species from which the infinite varieties of our garden Verbenas have been derived. {J. Bj VERBENA. The Aloysia cotriodora is the Lemon-scented Verbena of the gardens, The Verbena of the perfumers, so much prized forits lemon-like scent, is the lemon- grass, Andropogon Schenanthus or A. citra- tum, from which the ‘ oil of verbena’ is extracted, VERBESINA. A rather extensive Ame- rican genus of Composite, the type of one of the divisions (Verbesinec) of the large tribe Senecionidew. It is characterised by its flower-heads being surrounded by an involucre composed of two or more series of scales, the florets being seated on a flat or convex chaffy disk or receptacle ; by the style-branches being fringed towards the top, and ending in conical appendages j;and also by the fruits or achenes being flat- tened and generally winged at the edges, and furnished with two stiff awns at the top. The species vary from herbs to shrubs or even small trees, sometimes growing as high as twenty feet ; and have toothed or pinnately-lobed opposite or alternate leaves, and yellow or rarely white flowers; sometimes the ray-florets are white, and the rest pale-yellow. Very few possess any interest beyond the botanical characters. The Ram-til of India was formerly referred to this genus, and is frequently found mentioned under the name V. sativa in modern botanical works, though long ago separated under the name of Guizotia oleifera. The Mexicans use a de- coction of the Capitaneja (V. Capitaneja), asavulnerary, applying it to the sores caused by the saddle on the backs of horses and mules. See GUIZOTIA. [A.8.] VERDAN. (Fr.) A kind of Olive. VERDIAN. (Fr.) Salix monanadra, VERDIGRIS-GREEN, Deep green, with a mixture of blue. VERDOLE. (Fr.) A kind of Olive. . VERDURE DE MER. (Fr.) Pyrola ro- tundifolia. VERGE DE JACOB. (Fr.) Asphodetus tuberosus. — DE PASTEUR. Dipsacus pilosus. — D'OR. Solidago virga aurea, — SANGUINE. Cornus sanguinea. VERGERETTE, or VERGEROLLE. (Fr.) Erigeron. VERGNE, or VERNE. (Fr) Alnus glu- tinosa. | VERMICULAR. Worm-shaped ; thick, and almost cylindrical, but bent in differ- ent places, as the roots of Polygonum Bis- torta and the spadix of Anthuriwm Scher- zerianum, VERMILLON-PLANTE. (Fr.)Phytolacca. VERNALIS, VERNUS. Appearing in the spring of the year, VERNATION. The manner in which leaves are arranged within the leaf-bud. VERNICOSE. Covered with a natural varnish. | VERNIMBOK. (Fr.) The Pernambuco dyewood. . VERNIS DU CANADA. (Fr) Rhus radicans. — DU JAPON. Ailantus glan- dulosus. — DE LA CHINE, Calophyllum Augia, VERNIX. Thuja articulata. VERNONELLA. A somewhat shrubby herbaceous plant of the Com posite, Itisa native of Natal, and has linear sessile leaves, solitary terminal heads of flowers, surrounded by a hemispherical involucre of numerous membranous coloured scales, the outer of which are oblong, irregularly notched, the inner more lanceolate. The receptacle is somewhat convex scaleless, pitted; corollaregularly five-cleft ; branch- es of the style awl-shaped, hispid ; fruits cylindrical, hairy ; pappus in two rows, the outer serrated,the inner feathery. (M.T.M.] VERNONIACE®, One of the large tribes of Composite, characterised, with || _ few exceptions, by alternate leaves, rayless || _ flower-heads, and long subulate stigmatic || branches to the style, The species are || numerous in America, with a few others |{ dispersed over the warmer regions of the || Old World. » VERNONIA. One of the most extensive }|— genera of the large order Composite, and 1211 ' Che Creaguryp of Botany. [vers the type of the tribe Vernoniaceew, cha- racterised by having a cylindrical style, with tapering branches covered all over with bristles. It has a wide geographical rauge, its representatives occurring in most parts of the warm regions of the world, but abounding in the greatest num- ber in the Western Hemisphere. Upwards of 400 species are described, differing greatly in habit and general appearance, some being annual and others perennial herbs, and some erect and others climbing shrubs, while a few attain the size of small trees. Their leaves are alternate; and their flower-heads usually in terminal cymes or panicles, each head consisting of numerous (or rarely of only a few) tubular equal perfect florets, generally of a pur- plish or blue colour. The achenes are angular rarely cylindrical, mostly marked with parallel longitudinal raised lines, and crowned with a usually double pappus, consisting of an inner series of hair-like bristles surrounded by very much shorter scaly ones. Very few of these plants appear to be applied to any useful purpose. In Southern India a solid green-coloured oil, or fat, is obtained by pressure from the seeds of V.anthelmintica, an annual species common in many parts of that country. V. cinerea isemployed medicinally by Hindoo doctors, a decoction of it being used in | intermittent fevers. [A. S.] VERONICA. A large genus of Scrophu- lariacee, comprising herbs or undershrubs widely distributed through the temperate and colder regions of the globe. The leaves are opposite or whorled; and the flowers grow in axillary or terminal spikes or ra- cemes, the corolla having avery short tube, and a rotate four-cleft limb; the stamens are only two in number; and the capsule is flattened. The species are numerous and ornamen- tal, the British ones being all herbaceous. Among them may be mentioned V. spicata, with terminal spikes of blue flowers, often cultivated in gardens, V. Anagallis grows in ditches, and has lance-shaped leaves, and axillary clusters of flowers ; and V. Becca- bunga is alsofound in moist places, and has rather fleshy blunt leaves, which are con- sidered to be antiscorbutic. The curious name of this plant seems to be derived from the old word beck ‘a rill or ditch,’ and bung ‘a purse.’ V. Chamcedrys, the Germander Speedwell, one of the loveliest of our wild flowers, has coarsely-toothed leaves and axillary clusters of large deep- blue blossoms. The cultivated species are numerous, many of them being handsome hardy border plants. Some of the New Zealand shrubby kinds (as V. salicifolia, speciosa, Hulkeana, &c.) are particularly handsome as greenhouse plants. [M. T. M.] VERONIQUE. (Fr. Veronica, — DES JARDINIERS. Lychnis Flos-cuculi. FEMELLE, or PETIT CHENE. Veronica Chamedrys. —GERMANDREE. Veronica Teucrium. VERPA. A genus of Fungi, closely allied to Morchella, but distinguished by the cap being hollow or inflated below, and equally depressed all round. The surface is nearly even or wrinkled, but never pitted as in the morels. The species are few in number, and two only have been gathered in this country. Of these we once gathered V. digitalijormis in abundance, but for the last twenty-five years we have visited the original spot annually without finding a single specimen. Nothing is said of its esculent qualities, but it is probably as wholesome as morels. (M. J. B.] VERRUCH. Warts; sessile elevations of a glandular nature. VERRUCZFORM. Shaped like a wart. VERRUCARIAI, A natural order of lichens belonging to the division whose fruit is in the form of perithecia (Angio- carpi). These are scattered and immersed in the thallus, whichis continuous, and not furnished with any distinct fertile pustules as in Trypetheler. They are mostly inhabit- | ants of the trunks of trees, though some- times they grow on the hardest rocks, and occasionally on pebbles constantly im- mersed in water. The typical genus Ver- rucaria is distinguished from Spheriacet merely by the thin crust producing go- nidia. In cases where the crust has va- nished or is abortive, it is sometimes diffi- cult to distinguish them. Species of this order occur in all parts of the world, but the finest are inhabitants of the Tropics, where the perithecia sometimes acquire a considerable size. Those who wish for information respecting British species should consult Leighton’s work on Azgio- carpous Lichens, published by the Ray Society. It should be observed that the genus Endothia, distinguished from Verru- caria by its naked spores, consists merely of the pycnidia or spermogonia of different sporidiiferous lichens. (M. J. B.] VERRUCOSE. Covered with warts; the same as Tubercled. VERRUCULARIA. The name of a Bra- zilian shrub of the family Malpighiacee, The stipules are combined into a sheath surrounding the stem ; and the flowers are arranged in terminal panicles, and are of a yellowish colour. The calyx is deeply five- cleft, and has ten glands; the petals are five, stalked unequal; stamens ten, all fer- tile, the anthers provided with a wart-like appendage near the top; ovary three-lobed, with three styles ; fruit bursting into six yalves. The name of the genus is derived from the wart-like excrescences on the anthers. (M. T. M.] VERRUCULOSE. Covered with little warts. VERSATILE. Swinging freely, as the oscillating anthers of grasses. VERSCHAFFELTIA. A genus of Palma- cece, comprising a very handsome species, recently introduced into Europe from the island of Seychelles, and at first distin- guished by the temporary name of Regelia VERT | Che Treasury of Botany. majestica. The fruit is globose drupaceous, with the scar of the stigma basilar; the endocarp is woody and rugose; the seed erect, with vertical furrows; the albumen densely and profoundly anastomosanti- ruminate; and the embryo basilar, erect. The species, called V. splendida, hasasimple erect stem, clothed with spreading black needle-shaped spines; and the fronds are broad and entire, with the apex bifid, and the edges serrated. (T. M.] VERTEBRATE. Contracted at intervals, like the vertebra of animals, there being an articulation at each contraction, as in some leaves, VERTEX. The summit of any part. VERTICAL. Placed in a direction from the base to the apex. * VERTICIL. A whorl; a ring of organs on the same plane. A spurious verticil is the same asa Verticillaster. VERTICILLARIA. The name of a Pe- rtvian tree, constituting a genus of Clusia- cece. The leaves are acuminate; the flow- ers perfect; calyx of two coloured sepals; petals four; stamens numerous, in many rows; ovary sessile, three-celled; stigma three-lobed, concave; fruit capsular, three- valved, three-seeded. This tree yields an abundance of balsamic resin. [M. T. M.] VERTICILLASTER. A false whorl form- ed in labiate plants by the presence of short-stalked or sessile cymes in the axils of opposite leaves. VERTICILLAT®. A Linnean natural order equivalent to the more modern La- biatee. VERTICILLATE. When several bodies form aring round a common axis, as leaves round a stem, or the sepals petals and sta- mens round an ovary. VERTICORDIA. A genus of Chamelau- ciacee, consisting of shrubs, natives of South-western Australia. Their leaves are generally crowded small heath-like; and the flowers are white pink or yellow, in terminal corymbs, each flower protected by two concave bracts, which ultimately become spreading, and sometimes fall off. Calyx adherent to the ovary, its limb five- lobed, the lobes palmately-divided and feathery ; petals five, entire or palmately- divided; stamens twenty, ten fertile, ten sterile alternating with the fertile, and having strap-shaped or three-cleft fila- ments; ovary one-celled; style filiform ; fruit dry one-celled, one-seeded, indehi- scent, [M. T. M.] VERVAIN. Verbena. —, BASTARD. Stachytarpha, VERVEINE. (Fr) Verbena. — A BOU- QUET or DE MIQUELON. Verbena Auble- tia, CITRONNELLE. Aloysia citrio- dora, — PUANTE. Petiveria alliacea, —, DE ST. DOMINGUE. Heliotropium. VESALEA. A genus of Caprifoliacee, scarcely if at all differing from Abelia, to which the few species have been recently |) referred. See ABELIA, rw. C.} VESCE. (Fr.) Vicia. — BLANCHE, or DU CANADA. Vicia sativa. — EN EPI. Vicia Oracca, pium. VESCERON. (Fr.) Vicia Cracca. VESI. Afzelia bijuga, one of the sacred trees of the Feejeans. VESICARIA. A genus of Crucifere, | natives of the Northern Hemisphere, dis- tinguished by the globose or ovoid in- , flated pouch, with hemispherical valves, and numerous seeds (generally four to six in each cell). shrubby at the base, with oblong or linear entire or repand leaves, and terminal ra- cemes of yellow flowers. V. wtriculata is generally distributed throughout Southern Europe; it has bladder-like pouches, some- what larger than a pea. (J. T. S.J VESICLE. A little cell or bladder, one of the ultimate atoms of which the bulk of vegetable tissue is built up. VESICULA. An air-cavity. VESICULZ FORM, VESICULAR, VESI- CULATE. Inflated, bladdery. VESICULIFERI. A synonym of Physo- mycetes, descriptive of those moulds which have their spores inclosed at first in a little globose transparent’ sac, as Mucor and Ascophora. (M. J. BJ VESICULOSE. The same as Vesiculx- form, &c. : _ VESPERTINUS. Appearing in the even- ing. VESSE-LOUP. (Fr.) Lycoperdon Bovista. VESSELS. See VASA. VESTIA, A genus of Solanacee, con- taining a single species from Chili, an erect branching shrub, having the appear- ance of and nearly related to Cestrum, from which it differs chiefly in the fruit being a dry capsule, and not a berry. [W..On VETCH. Phaca. rula Pelecinus. Ervum Ervilia, —, COMMON. Vicia sativa. LING. Lathyrus sativa. thyrus Nissolia. —, HATCHET. Biserriula, —, HORSESHOE. —, KIDNEY. MILK. Astragalus. _-, Vicia sativa, ’ —, BITTER. Orobus; also —, BLADDER. Phaca. —, OHICK- Anthyllis Vulneraria. hirsutum. VETCHLING. Lathyrus. VETIVER, or VETIVERT. Khus-khus grass, Andropogon muricatus. VETTILEI An Indian name for Chavica Betle. , VEUVE. (Fr.) Scadiosa purpurea. BASTARD, |} —, BASTARD HATCHET. Biser- |] Hippocrepis comosa, | 1212 || — SAUVAGE. Vicia se- |] They are herbs, sometimes | —, GRASS. La |] SENSITIVE || JOINT. Aschynomene. —, TARE. Ervum | (Fr.) The | HY ay t 1 His 4 i} 1213 Che Treasury of Botany. [ VICI VEXILLARY. An estivation in which one piece is much larger than the others, and is folded over them, they being ar- ranged face to face, as in papilionaceous flowers. VEXILLUM. The standard or fifth petal placed at the back of a papilionaceous corolla. VIBORGIA. This name commemorates a Danish botanist, and is applied to a genus of Leguminose. The species are natives of the Cape of Good Hope, and have shrubby stems, somewhat spiny branches, palmate leaves, and yellow papi lionaceous flowers. The calyx is bell- shaped, five-toothed; the vexillum deflect- ed, the wings shorter than the keel; the stamens ten, monadelphous; the ovary stalked, with six ovules, and a thread-like style; and the pod stalked compressed winged, leathery or membranous, one or two-seeded. (M. T. M.] VIBRISSEA. A small genus of Fungi closely allied to Peziza, but remarkable for the asci and thread-shaped sporidia burst- ing from the hymenium, though still re- maining attached to it so as to render it velvety. The only well-known species, V- truncorum, is of a golden-yellow colour, and grows upon sticks or wood in water. Itis very rare in this country. The genus derives its name from the vibrating of the sporidia and asci on the hymenium. When taken from the water it is perfectly smooth, but when exposed to the air and sun it is soon covered with threads, which are shot out of the hymenium, and wave to and fro with an oscillating motion. This very singular process is sometimes contjnued for several hours. [M. J. BJ VIBURNUM. An extensive genus of | Caprifoliacee, consisting of shrubs, natives of Europe, Asia, and North America, but not found in tropical regions. The leaves are opposite, and the flowers numerous, in large terminal cymes, Each flower has a minutely five-toothed calyx; a rotate or bell-shaped corolla, which is five-lobed at the edge; five stamens; two or three nearly sessile stigmas ; and an ovary pos- sessing in the young state two or three cells, but becoming one-celled and one- seeded as it ripens into the berry. The name of the genus is said to be derived from vieo ‘to tie” The ancients made use of the word vibwrna to signify any pliant branched plant, that could be used for tying or binding. Two of the species grow wild in Britain, V. Lantana and V. Opulus. The former, commonly known by the name of the Way- faring-tree, is a large shrub generally found growing in hedges or woods. Its leaves are broad, toothed, downy be- neath, its flowers all perfect, and its ber- ries flattened, first red, then black. The leaves and berries are astringent. The latter are used in Switzerland in the manufacture of ink, while the former yield with alum a yellow dye. The wood is white and hard, and useful for turnery purposes. The rind of the root is used to make birdlime. The other British species, V. Opulus, the Gueldres Rose, has smooth three to tive- lobed leaves, and the outermost flowers are destitute of stamens, while by way of com- pensation the corollais much enlarged. In the cultivated variety of V. Opulus all the flowers are affected in this way, so that the | inflorescence becomes globular—whence the name Snowball-tree, by which it is fre- quently known. The red fruit is very orna- mental in autumn. It is eaten in Norway and Sweden with honey and flour A spirit is also distilled from it. The branches yield a yellow dye. The wood is used in Norway for making weavers’ combs, shoemakers’ pegs, tobacco-pipes, &c. Many other kinds are grown in gardens, especially V Tinus, the Common Laures- tine, a native of the South of Europe, &c. Tn Corsicait forms large woods. Its leaves are oblong permanent, hairy beneath, its flowers pinkish or white, appearing in winter, its berries dark-blue, This is a very valuable shrub, from its dense ever- green foliage and cheerful flowers. There are several varieties in cultivation. When grown as a standard for hall or conserva- tory decoration, the Laurestine rivals the bay in the beauty of its foliage and excels it in its flowers. (M.T, M.] VICENI. Growing in twenties. VICIA. A large genus of papilionaceous Leguminose, whose species are distributed throughout the temperate regions of the globe, and are occasionally found in moun- tainous districts in the Tropics, but have not. hitherto been met with in Australia. They are weak plants, generally of climbing habit, with pinnate leaves, which latter terminate in tendrils, and have at their base lunate stipules. The flowers are soli- tary tufted or in stalked clusters. The style is cylindrical, with a tuft of hairs on the under-side, or with a slight downy ring around the stigma. Y. Faba, the common Field Bean, differs in habit from the rest of the genus in being erect; its tendrils are very minute, and its leaves somewhat fleshy. The flow- ers are large, white with a black spot, and very fragrant. Thepod is leathery, tumid, spongy. Itissometimes considered as the representative of a distinct genus, FABA: which see. Mr.Church has recently shown that there exists at the base of the ripe pod, on the lower surface, a minute aper- ture, through which an evaporation of water takes place, so that the seeds become dry before the dehiscing of the pod. The plant isanative of Persia and the borders of the Caspian Sea, but is cultivated ex- tensively in almost every quarter of the globe. Its roots are diuretic, while its seeds, in spite of their nutritious qualities, are not wholly destitute of poisonous in- gredients. In this country the ripe seeds, or beans, are used in enormous quantities for feeding horses, and although largely cultivated here for that purpose, yet a con- siderable bulk is imported from Egypt. ‘ vioT |] The Creasurp of Batann. 1214 In an unripe condition they are served up at our own tables. VY. sativa is the Tare or Vetch of our farmers, and is extensively grown as fodder for cattle. It is distinguished from most of the species growing in this country, either wild or cultivated, by its sessile solitary rarely twin flowers, and by its smooth seeds. V. angustifolia and V. Bo- bartit are merely narrow-leaved varieties of it. Several species besides the last- named are natives of this country. One of the commonest and most beautiful is V. Cracca, the Tufted Vetch, which has narrow tendril-bearing leaves, entire stipules, and stalked clusters of blue flowers. V. sylva- tica is not so common; its flowers are white or pink, and streaked with purple veins. V. Orobus is an erect plant with- out tendrils, bearing flowers in stalked clusters. The other species growing wild in this country are less common. See also ERVUM. [M. T. M.] VICTORIA. This truly royal genus of the Nympheacee or Waterlily family in- cludes one or (as some think) three species, of the highest interest from their beauty | and curious conformation, They are aquatic plants, with thick fleshy rootstocks, mark- ed with the scars of former leaves, and sending upwards numerous long cylin- drical leafstalks, which are traversed in the interior by several air-canals, the larger of them arranged with much regularity, and | are thickly covered on the outside by stout conical prickles, These prickles have spi- ral vessels and a small cavity in their in- terior, opening by a little pore at the top. leafstalks numerous adventitious rootsare given out. The blade of the leaf is peltate, circular in outline, and when fully deve- loped six to twelve feet in diameter, its margin uniformly turned upwards to the extent of two or three inches, so that the leaves when floating have the appearance | Of so many large shallow trays. The upper surface of the leaf is of arich green colour, | and studded with little boss-like promi- nences. The lower surface is of a deep- purple or violet hue, and traversed by several very prominent nerves, which ra- diate from the centre to the margin of the leaf, and are connected one with another by smaller nerves running transversely, so that the whole of the under-surface is divided by compartments into a number of irregularly quadrangular spaces or cells. The nerves themselves are permeated by air-canals, and covered by strong spines. Thus the enormous leaves are welladapted to float on the water, and the extent of surface exposed is so great, that a con- siderable weight can be supported without | submerging them. Even a child of twelve years of age, may be borne up, if the pre- caution be taken of first placing on the leaf a small piece of board, to prevent the feet from tearing and slipping through its substance, The flower-stalk has a similar outward ap- pearance to that of the leaf, but is stouter, and its air-canals are arranged ina different | manner. The flower-bud before expansion is pear-shaped. The calyx is adherent be- |} low to the ovary, and is here covered with prickles ; its limb, however, is destitute of these appendages, and is divided into four ovate deciduous sepals, of a rich purple | tint externally, whitish internally. The | petals are very numerous, in several rows, and (as in our common waterlily) exhibita | gradual transition in their form to that of the stamens, so that it is somewhat diffi- t cult in all cases to decide where the one | set of parts ceases, and the others begin. The outer petals are rather larger than the sepals or lobes of the calyx, oblong concave and white, the inuer ones gradually becom- ing narrower, more pointed, and of a beau- tiful deep rose-colour. When fully expanded the outer petals are bent downwards, while the central rose-coloured ones, with the stamens, remain erect; and thus a noble appearance is presented, as of a central rose-coloured crown supported by a series of pure white and most gracefully-curved petals. The stamens are numerous, the outer ones somewhat lance-shaped, grace- fully curved, of a fine rose-colour, and hav- ing two linear anther-cells on the inner face, near but not quite extending to the top. Within these fertile stamens are other sterile ones, smaller in size, less highly-coloured, arching over the stigmas, to which they approximate also in colour ard form. The ovary is adherent to the calyx-tube, somewhat globular or top- shaped, its upper portion hollowed like a q cup, and presenting in the centre a little | | rounded or conical knob. Along the upper From the under-surface of the base of the | margin of the cup are placed the stigmas, fleshy pointed bodies, somewhat flattened at the sides, and bent in the middle, so that their points project over the cup towards the centre. Each stigma has a prominent line along its upper surface, | running down to the central knob, which is thus the focus of a series of ridges, radiating towards the stigmas. The interior of the ovary contains numerous cavities corresponding to the stigmas, and each containing several ovules. The fruit when ripe is a sort of globular berry, thickly beset with formidable prickles, The seeds escape by the rotting of the outer portions of the fruit. These noble plants inhabit the tranquil rivers of South America, especially those which are tributary to the Amazon. They differ in the size of the seeds and other particulars, but when it is remembered how variable aquatic plants are, it is better, for the present at least, to consider them as forms of one rather than as distinct species, Generically Victoria is most nearly allied to Kuryale, but it is distinguished by the deciduous sepals, by the gradual tran- sition in the form of the petals to that of the stamens, by the more numerous cavi- ties of the ovary, and other particulars. The leaf of Euryale is, however, an exact miniature copy of that of the Victoria, saye that it is not turned up at the margin. The earliest traveller who discovered this 1215 plant was Henke, in A.D. 1801. Bonpland subsequently met with it, but M. D’Orbigny was the first to send home specimens to Paris in 1828; they were, however, neg- lected or overlooked. In a work published some few years after this time, M. D’Or- bigny mentions having discovered the plant in the River Parana in Guiana, It was known, he says, to the natives by the name of Irupe, in allusion to the shape of the leaves, which resembles that af the broad dishes used in the country. The Spaniards call the plant Water Maize, as they collect the seeds, and eat them roasted. In 1832 a German traveller found it in some tributaries of the Amazon; but it was not until the late’Sir Robert Schom- burgk discovered it in the Berbice River, in British Guiana, in the year 1837, that public attention was drawn to the magni- ficent plant. Sir Robert, in a letter to the Royal Geographical Society, describes the largest specimen he met with as having leaves six feet five inches in diameter, with a rim five to six inches high, and flowers a foot and aquarter across. The Victoria has now for some years been introduced to this country, and has delighted and astonished thousands, by the size of its leaves and the beauty and fragrance of its flowers. At Chatsworth, at Syon, at Kew, at Oxford and elsewhere, it has been grown to even larger size than it attains in its native rivers. The late Sir William Hooker pub- lished an account of it, splendidly illus- trated, from which much of the above in- formation has been derived. [M. T. M.] VICTORIALE. (Fr.) Alliwm Victorialis. — RONDE. Gladiolus communis, VICTORIPERREA. An undescribed ge- nus of Pandanacee, the sole species of which, V.impavida, is named and figured in Hombron and Jacquinot’s Voyage au pole Sud; but neither its native country, nor the characters upon which it is found- ed, are mentioned. [A. 8.J VICUIBA. Myristica Bicuhyba. VIDIMARAM. An Indian name for Cordia Myxa. VIEUSSEUXIA. A genus of tuberous- rooted Ividacew, natives of the Cape of Good Hope, and named in honour of a Swiss physician. The species have narrow sword- shaped leaves, and a cylindrical branched stem, bearing stalked flowers originating | from the axils of spathes. The perianth is six-parted : the three outer segments nar- rowed at the base into a sort of stalk; and clothed with hairs, the threeinner portions much smaller, awl-shaped, or with three terminal points; the filaments are cohe- rent so as to form a tube, and are inserted below into a disk surmounting the ovary; the style is short, and surmounted by three petaloid stigmas. The flowers of many of the species are very ornamental, on which account they are cultivated in this country, though frequently confounded with the closely-related Morea. (M. T. M.]J VIGNA. This is one of the genera found- es ———— The Treasury of Botany. | vVIGU ed upon plants originally referred to the old Linnzan genus Dolichos, belonging to the papilionaceous division of the Legu- minose. It is distinguished by its pods being nearly cylindrical, instead of flatten- ed asin Dolichos, and constricted between the seeds, which are separated from each other by thin spurious partitions. Its flowers have a bell-shaped four-cut calyx ; a pea-like corolla having a roundish upper petal, with two ear-like appendages at the base; one free and nine united stamens ; and a hairy-topped style, with the stigma on one side. The species, upwards of thirty of which are described, are dispersed over the tropics of both hemispheres, most numerously, however, on the American continent: and are herbs with twining or prostrate annual stems, trifoliate leaves, and axillary flower-stalks, having the flow- ers, which are usually yellow or purplish, disposed in short racemes or collected into heads. V. sinensis is very extensively cultivated in the East, particularly in India, where its pulse is called Chowlee, and forms, in con- junction with rice, a considerable part of the food of the Hindoos, the large amount of nutritive matter it contains compensating for the smaller quantity in the rice, which is so largely consumed by them. The Chi- nese, who call the plant Tow-Cok, cook and eat the green pods as we do kidney-beans. When ripe the pods are frequently as much as a yard long, and contain about twenty seeds, of variable colour and diversely marked. acs er ee Che Creasurp of Botany, vITT } 1224 purple; the central ones tubular, five-tooth- ed, yellow. The achenes are elongated striated, surmounted by a pappus of one row of rough crowded hairs. (M. T. M.j VITTA. Narrow fistula or channels lodged in the coat of the fruit of umbelli- fers, and containing oil. VITTARIA. A genus of polypodiaceous ferns constituting the group Vittariec. They are found in tropical countries both of the Old and New World, and consist of | herbaceous plants, with simple narrow almost grass-like fronds, bearing a close | resemblance to those of Twniopsis, but dis- tinguished by having the linear continuous sori placed, not dorsally, that is at the back | of the frond, but in an extrorse-marginal | furrow. (T. M.] VITTATE. Striped len egthwise, VIVIANIACEA. The small Brazilian and Chilian genus Viviania, including Ce- sarea, Cissarobryon, and Linostigma, form- ing a tribe of Geraniacee, has by many botanists been considered as a distinct natural order, under the above name. VIVIANIA. This genus gives its name some botanists. The species are Chilian undershrubs, with opposite egg-shaped purple flowers in terminal panicles. Calyx bell-shaped, persistent, its tube marked by five, stalked; stamens ten, five short op- posite the petals, the others opposite five hypogynous glands; Ovary sessile three- celled, with two ovules in the inner angle of each compartment; stigmas three, thread-like ; fruit capsular, (M. T. M.] VOANDZEIA. So called from Voandzou, the name given by the natives of Mada- gascar to the only known representative of this genus of Leguminose, the V. subter- ranea of botanists, a creeping annual, with long-stalked leaves composed of three leaf- lets, the centre one of which is stalked. The specific name, subterranea, has been given to it because its flower-stalks, like those of the Arachis hypogea, bend down after flowering and increase in length, so that the young pods are pushed into the earth, beneath which they ripen. Its flow- fect; they havea bell-shaped calyx, ayellow papilionaceous corolla with horizontal wing or side-petals, one free and nine united stamens, and a two-ovuled ovary ending in a short style and hooked stigma—the fe- male flowers being destitute of both corolla and stamens. Itisa native of Africa, and is extensively cultivated in many parts of that continent, from Bambarra and the coast of Guinea to Natal, its esculent pods and seeds forming common articles of food among the inhabitants of those regions. Although the plant is not indigenous to the Western Hemisphere, it is commoniy found in many parts of South America, to the order Vivianiacee, maintained by | leaves, covered with white down on the | under-surface, and bearing white pink or | ers are partly unisexual, and partly per- | | | | ten ridges, its limb five-toothed: petals | such as Brazil and Surinam, whither it has | oR eee been carried by the negro slaves, and has now become naturalised. The pods are sometimes called Bambarra Ground-nuts; | in Natal the natives call them Tgiuhluba; while in Brazil they are known by thename of Mandubi d’Angola (showing their Afri- can origin), and in Surinam by that of | Gobbe. [A. 8.] VOANDZOU. The Malagassy name of a | genus of Leguminose, called after it Vo- | andzeia. VOA-VANGA, or VOA-VANGUER. Ma- lagassy names for the fruits of angueria | Commersoni and V. edulis. VOCHY ACE. (Vochysiacee, Vochysiec), || An order of polypetalous dicotyledons, || consisting of trees or shrubs from Tropical America, often of great beauty, with oppo- site entire leaves, accompanied by stipules in terminal racemes or panicles. The order is chiefly characterised by irregular flowers, four or five sepals, as many petals and Ei stamens or more frequently fewer, the sta- mens especially being often reduced to one, and always perigynous; and by a three- celled ovary, free or more or less inferior, the seeds usually without albumen. There are nine or ten genera, amongst which Vochysia and Qualea are most conspicuous for the beauty of their flowering panicles ; Lrisma for its inferior ovary and curious fruit; and Lightia for its moresymmetrical flowers, connecting the order with Trigonia, Little is known of the properties of these trees, beyond the hardness of the timber which some of them supply, and the posi- tion of the order in the natural system is as yet unsettled. VOCHYSIA. The type of the order Vo- chyacee, constituting a genus of trees in- habiting tropical American forests, and when in bloom presenting a magnificent spectacle, accompanied by a penetrating often violet-like odour. The leaves are simple, opposite or verticillate, ovate and entire. Thecalyx is five-cleft, four of the lobes being very small, but the fifth large and developed into a spur; the petals are three in number, two of them being” smaller than the other; there are three Stamens, and the capsule is triangular and three-celled, each cell containing one winged seed. The flowers are arranged in highly ornamental panicles, and are ge- nerally of a yellow or bright-orange colour, They are all used as timber, and the Copai-yé-wood of Guiana is derived from V. guianensis. [B. S.J VOGELIA. A genus of Piumbaginacee, founded on a single plant from the Cape of Good Hope. It is a shrub, with slender branches, obcordate alternate leaves, and flowers in densely imbricated spikes. The five sepa]s are broadly ovate; the corolla- tube is slender, and the limb is five-lobed ; the stamens are included ; the Ovary is one- celled, containing a single ovule ; and the style is filiform, terminating in five acute stigmas. (Ww. C.J ' | \ | | or glands at the base, and yellow white ie pink or purple flowers (usually very showy) | 1225 VOIREUSE. (Fr) Mercurialis annua. VOLA. A Sanscrit name for Myrrh. VOLANT D'EAU (Fr) Myriophyllum spricatum. VOLKAMERIA. Agenusof Verbenacece closely allied to Clerodendron, but distin- guished from it by its fleshy or corky fruits, containing only two stones instead of four as in Clerodendron, each stone also being two-celled, and containing a single seed in each cell. There are two well- authenticated species, besides several doubtful ones—V. aculeata a native of Tropical America, and V. Acerbiana a native of Nubia : both of them shrubs with simple opposite leaves, and cymes of white flowers, having salver-shaped corollas, with the limb divided into five segments, the two upper of which are larger than the rest, and diverge from each other. [A. §.] VOLUBILIS. Having the property of twisting round some other body. VOLUBILIS, or V. DES JARDINIERS. (Fr.) Pharbitis hispida, VOLUTE. Rolled up in any way. VOLVA. A membrane, usually ofa tough texture,in which a fungal is sometimes enclosed when young, and which is burst open as the latter grows. VOLVARIA. A beautiful subgenus of rose-spored agarics, distinguished by its well-developed volva. The gills, moreover, are perfectly free and rose-coloured. The only common species is Agaricus pusillus, which abounds in pastures in autumn, and is conspicuous (though small) from its per- fect volva, and its white silky pileus con- trasting with the pink gills. A. volvaceus occurs sometimes abundantly in stoves, but not so frequently as formerly, when tan was more used for heating. A closely- The Treasury of Botany. allied species is raised artificially iu Italy, | on spent coffee-grounds, and is employed as food. We are not aware that any of the remaining species are esculent. (M. J. B.] VOMIER. (Fr) E£riostemon. VOMIQUE. (Fr.) Strychnos. VOMIQUIER. (Fr.) The seed of Ig- natia amara, VOOGINOOS. The Abyssinian name of Brucea antidysenterica, VORGE. (Fr.) Lolium temulentum. VORTANQUI. The Spanish name for Sappan-wood. VOSAKAN (Fr.) Helianthus annuus. VOSSIA. | 1231 | The Treasury of Botany. [WETT | | ' rhizome, and it has therefore been named after its discoverer by Dr. Hooker, who has shown that, notwithstanding the ano- malies by which itis characterised, itforms a genus of the order Gnetacee. In its first youth its two original cotyledonary leaves appear to grow considerably, and extend horizontally in opposite directions, raised but little above the surface of the sand; whilst theintervening stock thickens and hardens, assuming an obconical shape, flattish at top, and rapidly tapering below into the descending root. As years go on, the original pair of leaves, having attained their full size and a hard tough fibrous consistence, do not die away, but gradually split up into shreds; the woody mass which bears them rises very little higher, but inereases horizontally both above and below the insertion of the leaves, So as to clasp their base in a deep marginal slit or cavity;and every year, from the upper side at the base of the leaf, are developed seve- ral short fiowering-stalks. These are erect dichotomously-branched jointed stems, six inches to afoot high, hearing a pair of small opposite scales at each fork or joint, and each branch terminated by an oblong cone, under the scales of which are the flowers and seeds. The result is that the country is studded with these mis- shapen table-like or anvil-like masses of wood, whose flat tops, pitted with the scars of old flowering-stems, never rise above a foot from the ground, but vary according to age in a horizontal diameter of from a few inches to five or six feet; those of about eighteen inches diameter, being sup- posed to be already above a hundred years old, still retaining their leaves, ragged indeed and shortened by the injuries of time, but which in their full vigour extend to a length of six feet. The flowers appear to be of two kinds—females, with naked ovules like those of Gnetum; and herma- phrodites, showing ahigher and more com- plex type of structure, connecting gym- nospermous with angiospermous dicotyle- dous. (See Transactions of the Linnean Society, xxiv. 1, plate 1—14.) Dr. Welwitsch found these misshapen monsters, deeply sunk in the soil with their middle-sized roots, in considerable quantities at Cabro Negro (15° 40’ south lat.), on the dry plateau of the coast of Benguela, which is covered with loose sandy rough rubble, and is from 300 to 400 feet above the level of the sea. A little north of this place, at Mossamedes, in the neighbourhood of the Nicolas River, on the little Fishbay (at 14° 20’ south lat.), Herr Monteiro found it ata later period ina per- fectly similar situation on quartzose schis- tose soil; and Mr. Bainesand Mr. Anderson in Damara-land, between 22° and 23° south latitude, in the neighbourhood of Whale- fish Bay, ina districtin which nota drop of rain ever falls. The distribution of this remarkable plant, which calls to mind some vegetable relic of a creation long since past, falls between the fourteenth and twenty- third degrees of south latitude, as far as at present ascertained. Itis well known to the natives. The crown, when divested of its | leaves, resembles so closely the cracked | surface of an old Polyporus igniarius that i it might, on a superficial view, he taken for a fungus. WENDLANDIA. under the Author’s superintendence and engrave on Wood. In course o publication monthly, to be completed in 29 Parts, price 1s. each, forming One Volume, uniform with ‘ Homes without Hands.’ HOMES WITHOUT HANDS: a Description of the Habitations of Animals, classed according to their Principle of Construction. By Rev. J G. Woop, M.A. F.L.S. With about 140 Vignettes on Wood (20 full size o page). Second Edition. S8vo. 21s. MANUAL of CORALS and SEA JELLIES, By J. R. GreEns, B.A. Edited by Josppn A. GALBRAITH, M.A. and Samvuren HAUGHTON, M.D. Fep. with 39 Woodcuts, 5s. f Manual of Sponges and Animalcule; with a General Introduction on the Principles of Zoology. By the same Author and Editors. Fep. with 16 Woodcuts, 2s. Manual of the Metalloids. By J. Apsonn, M.D. F.R.S. and the same Wditors. Revised Edition. Fep. with 88 Woodcuts, 7s. 6d. The HARMONIES of NATURE and UNITY of CREATION. By Dr3 GEORGE HARTWIG. 8vo. with numerous Illustrations, 18s. The Sea and its Living Wonders. By the same Author. Third. (English) Edition. Svo. with many Illustrations, 21s. The Tropical World. By the same Author. With 8 Chromoxylo- graphs and 172 Woodcuts. 8vo. 21s. The POLAR WORLD; a Popular Account of Nature and Man in the Arctic and Antarctic Regions By the same Author. 8vo. with numerous Illustrations. [Nearly ready. A FAMILIAR HISTORY of BIRDS. By E. Sranitey, D.D. F.R.S. late Lord Bishop of Norwich. Seventh Edition, with Woodcuts. Fep. 3s. 6d. NEW WORKS PUBLISHED BY LONGMANS anp CO. 13 CEYLON. By Sir J. Emerson Tennent, K.C.S. LL.D. Fifth Edition; with Maps, &c. and 90 Wood Engravings. 2 vols. Svo. £2 10s. The Wild Elephant, its Structure and Habits, with the Method of Taking and Training it in Ceylon. By the same Author. Fep. 8vo. with 22 Woodcuts, 3s. 6d. KIRBY and SPENCE’S INTRODUCTION to ENTOMOLOGY, or Elements of the Natural History of Insects. 7th Edition. Crown 8vo. 5s. MAUNDER’S TREASURY of NATURAL HISTORY, or Popular Dictionary of Zoology. Revised and corrected by T.S. Copspoip, M.D. Fep. with 900 Woodcuts, 10s. The TREASURY of BOTANY, or Popular Dictionary of the Vegetable Kingdom ; including a Glossary of Botanical Terms. Edited by J. LINDLEY, F.R.S. and 'T. Moore, F.L.S. assisted by eminent Contributors, Pp. 1,274, with 274 Woodcuts and 20 Steel Plates. 2 Parts, fep. 20s. The ELEMENTS of BOTANY for FAMILIES and SCHOOLS. ee ina revised by THoMAS Moors, F.L.S. Fep. with 154 Wood- cuts, 2s. 6d. The ROSE AMATEUR’S GUIDE. By Tuomas Rivers. Twelfth Edition. Fep. 4s. ; ~The BRITISH FLORA; comprising the Phenogamous or Flowering Plants and the Ferns. By Sir W. J. Hooxmr, K.H. and G. A. WALKER- Arnott, LL.D. 12mo. with 12 Plates, 14s. or coloured, 21s. LOUDON’S ENCYCLOPAEDIA of PLANTS; comprising the Specific Character, Description, Culture, History, &c. of all the Plants found in Great Britain. With upwards of 12,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 42s. Loudon’s Encyclopedia of Trees and Shrubs; containing the Hardy Trees and Shrubs of Great Britain scientifically and popularly described, With 2,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 50s. MAUNDER’S SCIENTIFIC and LITERARY TREASURY. New Edition, thoroughly revised and in great part re-written, with above 1,000 new Articles, by J. Y. Jounson, Corr. M.Z.8. Fep. 10s. 6d. A DICTIONARY of SCIENCE, LITERATURE, and ART. Fourth Edition, re-edited by W. T. BRANDE (the Author), and GEorGE W. Cox, M.A. assisted by contributors of eminent Scientific and Literary Acquirements. 3 vols. medium 8vo. price 63s. cloth. Chemistry, Medicine, Surgery, and the Allied Sciences. A DICTIONARY of CHEMISTRY and the Allied Branches of other Sciences: founded on that of the late Dr. Ure. By Henry Warts, F.C.S, assisted by eminent Contributors. Von. I. 3is. 6d. Vou. Il. 26s. Vou. III. AS 6d. Vou. LY. 24s. and Vou. V. 80s. Complete in 5 vols. medium 8vo, 7 3s. 14 NEW WORKS pusiisnep pr LONGMANS anp CO. é ELEMENTS of CHEMISTRY, Theoretical and Practical. By Witrram A. Minter, M.D. LL.D. F.RS. F.G.8. Prof. of Chemistry, King’s Coll. London. 3 vols. 8vo. £3. Part I. CoHremican Puysics, 13s. Part If, INORGANIC CHEMISTRY, 21s. PaRT III. ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, 248. A MANUAL of CHEMISTRY, Descriptive and Theoretical. By WILLIAM OpLinG, M.B. F.R.S. Part. 8vo. 9s. Parr II. just ready. | A Course of Practical Chemistry, for the use of Medical Students, By the same Author. New Edition, with 70 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d, | Lectures on Animal Chemistry, delivered at the Royal College of Phy- Sicians in 1865. By the same Author. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. HANDBOOK of CHEMICAL ANALYSIS, adapted to the UNITARY System of Notation. By F.T. Contneton, M.A. F.C.S. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. —CONINGTON’S Tables of Qualitative Analysis, price 2s. 6d. The DIAGNOSIS, PATHOLOGY, and TREATMENT of DISEASES, of Women; including the Diagnosisof Pregnancy. By Graity HEwITt?, M.D. Second Edition, enlarged ; with 116 Woodcut Illustrations. 8vo. 248, LECTURES on the DISEASES of INFANCY and CHILDHOOD. By CHARLES WEsT, M.D. &c. Fifth Edition, revised and enlarged. 8vo. 16s. _ EXPOSITION of the SIGNS and SYMPTOMS of PREGNANCY ¢ with other Papers on_ subjects connected with Midwifery. By W. FB. MonTGoMERY, M.A. M.D. M.R.LA. 8vo. with Illustrations, 25s. | A SYSTEM of SURGERY, Theoretical and Practical. In Treatises, by Various Authors. Edited by T. Hotmss, M.A. Cantab. Assistant-Surgeon ’ to St. George’s Hospital. 4 vols. 8vo. £4138. | Vol. I. General Pathology. 21s. ‘ Vol. IX, Local Injuries: Gunshot Wounds, Injuries of the Head, Back, Face, Neck, Chest, Abdomen, Pelvis, of the Upper and Lower Exe, tremities, and Diseases of the Hye. 21s. Vol. III. Operative Surgery. Diseases of the Organs of Circula- tion, Locomotion, &c. 21s. Vol. IV. Diseases of the Organs of Digestion, of the Genito- Urinary System, and of the Breast, Thyroid Gland, and Skin; with APPENDIX and GENERAL INDEX. 30s. On the SURGICAL TREATMENT of CHILDREN’S DISEASES, By | the same. With 9 Plates and 95 Woodcuts. 8vo: 21s, LECTURES on the PRINCIPLES and PRACTICE of PHYSIC. By THOMAS Watson, M.D. New Edition in preparation. | LECTURES on SURGICAL PATHOLOGY. By J. Pacer, F.R.S.} Edited by W. TurNER, M.B. New Edition in preparation. ' A TREATISE on the CONTINUED FEVERS of GREAT BRITAIN. By C. Murcuison, M.D. 8vo. with coloured Plates, 18s. | ANATOMY, DESCRIPTIVE and SURGICAL. By Henry Gray, | F.R.S. With 410 Wood Engravings from Dissections. Fourth Edition, by T. Hommes, M.A. Cantab. Royal Svo. 28s. | OUTLINES of PHYSIOLOGY, Human and Comparative. By Joun_ MARSHALT, F.R.C.S. Surgeon to the University College Hospital. 2 vols. crown 8vo. with 122 Woodcuts, 82s. ‘al / NEW WORKS PubLiIsHED By LONGMANS anp CO. 15 PHYSIOLOGICAL ANATOMY and PHYSIOLOGY of MAN. By the late R. B. Topp, M.D. F.R.S. and W. Bowman, F.R.S. of King’s College. With numerous Illustrations. Vou. IL. 8vo. 25s. Vou. I. New Edition by Dr. LionEL 8. BEALE, F.R.S. in course of publi- cation; Part I. with 8 Plates, 7s. 6d. | HISTOLOGICAL DEMONSTRATIONS; a Guide to the Microscopical Examination of the Animal Tissues in Health and Disease, for the use of the Medical and Veterinary Professions. By G. Harney, M.D. and G. T. Brown, M.R.C.V.S. Post Svo. with 223 Woodcuts, price 12s. COPLAND’S DICTIONARY of PRACTICAL MEDICINE, abridged from the larger work and throughout brought down to the present State of Medical Science. 8vo. 36s. The WORKS of SIR BE. C, BRODIE, Bart. collected and arranged by CHARLES HAWKINS, F.R.C.S.E. 8 vols. 8vo. with Medallion and Fac- sunile, 48s. ' The TOXICOLOGIST’S GUIDE: a New Manual on Poisons, giving the Best Methods to be pursued for the Detection of Poisons (post-mortem or otherwise). By JoHN HorsLey, F.C.S. Analytical Chemist. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. On ANILINE and its DERIVATIVES: a Treatise on the Manufac- ture of Aniline and Aniline Colours. By M. Rermann, Ph.D. L.A.M. To which is added, in an Appendix, the Report on the Colouring Matters de- rived from Coal Tar shewn at the French Exhibition of 1867 by Dr. Hofman and Messrs. De Laire and Girard. Revised and edited by WuILLIAmM Crookes, F.R.S. With 5 Woodcuts. 8vo. 10s. 6d. | A MANUAL of MATERIA MEDICA and THERAPEUTICS, abridged from Dr. PEREIRA’S Elements by F. J. FARRE, M.D. assisted by R. BENTLEY, M.R.C.S. and by R. WARRINGTON, F.R.S. 8vo. with 90 Woodcuts, 21s. |'THOMSON’S CONSPECTUS of the BRITISH PHARMACOPGIA, Corrected by E. LLoyp BrRKETT, M.D. 18mo. price 5s. 6d. | MANUAL of the DOMESTIC PRACTICE of MEDICINE. By W. B. KESTEVEN, F.R.C.S.E. Third Edition, revised, with Additions, Fep. 5s. GYMNASTS and GYMNASTICS. By Joun H. Howarp, late Pro. fessor of Gymnastics, Comm. Coll. Ripponden. Second Edition, revised and enlarged, with 185 Woodcuts. Crown S8vo. 10s. 6d. The Fine Arts, and Illustrated Editions. ‘HALF-HOUR LECTURES on the HISTORY and PRACTICE of the : Fine and Ornamental Arts. By Witi1am B. Scorr. New Edition, revised ) by the Author; with 50 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d. \An INTRODUCTION to the STUDY of NATIONAL MUSIC; com- prising Researches into Popular Songs, Traditions, and Customs. By Cart ) ENGEL. With numerous Musical Specimens. 8vo. 16s. LECTURES on the HISTORY of MODERN MUSIC, delivered at the | Royal Institution. By Joun Huitan. First Coursg, with Chro- nological Tables, post 8vo. 6s. 6d. SECOND CouRSE, on the Transition ) Period, with 40 Specimens, 8vo. 16s. SIX LECTURES on HARMONY, delivered at the Royal Institution of Great Britain in the Year 1867. By G. A. MACFARREN. With nume- rous engraved Musical Examples and Specimens. 8vo. 10s. 6d. " 16 NEW WORKS PUBLISHED By LONGMANS anp CO. The CHORALE BOOK for ENGLAND: the Hymns translated by Miss C. WINKWORTH; the tunes arranged by Prof. W. S. BENNETT and OTTO GOLDSCHMIDT. Fep. 4to. 12s. 6d, Congregational Edition. Fcp. 2s. SACRED MUSIC for FAMILY USE; a Selection of Pieces for One, Two, or more Voices, from the best Composers, Foreign and English, Edited by Jonn Hvunpian. 1 vol. music folio, price 21s. The NEW TESTAMENT, illustrated with Wood Engravings after the Early Masters, chiefly of the Italian School. Crown 4to. 63s. cloth, gilt top; or £5 5s. elegantly bound in morocco. LYRA GERMANICA; the Christian Year. Translated by CATHERINE WINKWoRTH; with 125, Illustrations on Wood drawn by J. LEIGHTON, F.S.A. 4to. 21s. LYRA GERMANICA; the Christian Life. Translated by CATHERINE WINKWORTH; with about 200 Woodcut Lllustrations by J. LErGHTON, F.S.A, and other Artists. 4to. 21s. The LIFE of MAN SYMBOLISED by the MONTHS of the YEAR, Text selected by R. Prgor ; Illustrations on Wood from Original Designs by J. LEIGHTON, F.S.A. 4to. 42s. , CATS’ and FARLIE’S MORAL EMBLEMS; with Aphorisms, Adages, and Proverbs of all Nations. 121 Illustrations on Wood by J. LEIGHTON, F.S.A, Text selected by R. Praor. Imperial 8vo. 31s. 6d. SHAKSPEARE’S SENTIMENTS and SIMILES, printed in Black and Gold, and Jlluminated in the Missal Style by HEnry Norn HUMPHREYS, Square post 8vo. 21s. SACRED and LEGENDARY ART. By Mrs. JAmEson. Legends of the Saints and Martyrs. Fifth Edition, with 19 Etchings and 187 Woodcuts. 2 vols. square crown 8vo. 31s. 6d. Legends of the Monastic Orders. Third Edition, with 11 Etchings and 88 Woodcuts, 1 vol. square crown 8vo, 21s. Legends of the Madonna. Third Edition, with 27 Etchings and 165 Woodcuts. 1 vol. square crown 8vo. 21s. The History of Our Lord, with that of his Types and Precursors. Completed by Lady EastLakE. Revised Edition, with 31 Etchings and 281 Woodcuts. 2 vols. square crown 8vo. 42s. Arts, Manufactures, &c. DRAWING from NATURE. By Grorce Barnarp, Professor of Drawing at Rugby School. With 18 Lithographic Plates, and 108 Wood Engravings. Imperial 8vo. price 25s. Or in Three Parts, royal 8vo. Part I. Trees and Foliage,7s.6d. Part Il. Foreground Studies,7s.6d. Part III. Tour in Switzerland and the Pyrenees, 7s. 6d. GWILT’S ENCYCLOPZDIA of ARCHITECTURE, with above 1,100. Engravings on Wood. Fifth Edition, revised and enlarged by Wyatr PapwortuH. Additionally illustrated with nearly 400 Wood Engravings by O. Jewitt, and more than 100 other new Woodcuts. Svo. 52s. 6d. ; NEW WORKS pustisHrp By LONGMANS anp CO. 17 TUSCAN SCULPTORS, their Lives, Works, and Times. With 45 Etchings and 28 Woodcuts from Original Drawings and Photographs. By CHARLES C. PERKINS. 2 vols. imperial 8vo. 63s. ORIGINAL DESIGNS for WOOD-CARVING, with PRACTICAL IN- structions in the Art. ByA.F.B. With 20 Plates of Illustrations engraved on Wood. 4to, 18s. HINTS on HOUSEHOLD TASTE in FURNITURE and DECORATION. By Cuarztes L. EAstuaKke, Architect. With numerous Illustrations engraved on Wood. [Nearly ready. The ENGINEER’S HANDBOOK; explaining the Principles which should guide the Young Engineer in the Construction of Machinery. By O.S. LOWNDES. Post 8vo. 5s. |The ELEMENTS of MECHANISM. By T. M. Goopevr, M.A. | i | | | | | Professor of Mechanics at_the R. M. Acad. Woolwich. Second Edition, with 217 Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 6s. 6d. URE’S DICTIONARY of ARTS, MANUFACTURES, and MINES. Sixth Edition, chiefly rewritten and greatly enlarged by Roperr Hunt, F.RB.S. assisted by numerous Contributors eminent in Science and the Arts, and familiar with Manufactures. With above 2,000 Woodcuts. 3 vols. me- dium 8vo. price £4 14s. 6d. ENCYCLOPEDIA of CIVIL ENGINEERING, Historical, Theoretical, and Practical. By HE. CrEsy, C.E. With above 3,000 Woodcuts. S8vo. 42s. TREATISE on MILLS and MILLWORK. By W. Farrparry, C.E. Second Edition, with 18 Plates and 322 Woodcuts. 2 vols. Svo. 32s. Useful Information for Engineers. By the same Author. First, SECOND, and THIRD SERIES, with many Plates and Woodcuts. 3 vols. crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. each. The Application of Cast and Wrought Iron to Building Purposes. By the same Author. Third Edition, with 6 Platesand 118 Woodcuts. 8vo.16s. IRON SHIP BUILDING, its History and Progress, as comprised in a Series of Experimental Researches. By the same Author, With 4 Plates and 130 Woodcuts. 8svo. 18s. A TREATISE on the STEAM ENGINE, in its various Applications to Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Railwaysand Agriculture. By J. BouRNE, C.E. Eighth Edition; with Portrait, 37 Plates, and 546 Woodcuts. 4to. 42s. Catechism of the Steam Engine, in its various Applications to Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Railways, and Agriculture. By the same Author. With 199 Woodcuts. Fep. 6s. Handbook of the Steam Engine. By the same Author, forming a Key to the Catechism of the Steam Engine, with 67 Woodcuts. Fep. 9s. A TREATISE on the SCREW PROPELLER, SCREW VESSELS, and Screw Engines, as adapted for purposes of Peace and War; with Notices of other Methods of Propulsion, Tables of the Dimensions and Performance of Screw Steamers, and detailed Specifications of Ships and Engines. By J. BouRNE, C.E. Third Edition, with 54 Plates and 287 Woodcuts. 4to. 63s. EXAMPLES of MODERN STEAM, AIR, and GAS ENGINES of the most Approved Types, as employed for Pumping, for Driving Machinery, for Locomotion, and for Agriculture, minutely and practically described. Illustrated by Working Drawings, and embodying a Critical Account of all Projects of Recent Improvement in Furnaces, Boilers, and Engines. By the same Author. In course of publication monthly, to be completed in 24 Parts, price 2s, 6d, each, forming One volume 4to, with about 50 Plates and 400 Woodcuts. Cc aS 18 NEW WORKS PUBLISHED By LONGMANS anp CO. A HISTORY of the MACHINE-WROUGHT HOSIERY and LACE Manufactures. By WILLIAM FELKIN, F.L.S. F.S.S. Royal 8vo, 21s. MANUAL of PRACTICAL ASSAYING, for the use of Metallurgists, Captains of Mines, and Assayers in general. By JoHN MitTcueEtt, F.OC.S. Second Hdition, with 360 Woodcuts. S8vo. 21s. The ART of PERFUMERY; the History and Theory of Odours, and the Methods of Extracting the Aromas of Plants. By Dr. Prmssz, F.C.S, Third Edition, with 53 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. Chemical, Natural, and Physical Magic, for Juveniles during the Holidays. By the same Author. Third Hdition, with 38 Woodcuts. Fep. 6s. LOUDON’S ENCYCLOPEDIA of AGRICULTURE: comprising the Laying-out, Improvement, and Management of Landed Property, and the Cultivation and Economy of the Productions of Agriculture. With 1,100 Woodcuts. 8vo. 31s. 6d. Loudon’s Encylopedia of Gardening: comprising the Theory and Practice of Hortictilture, Floriculture, Arboriculture, and ,|Landscape Gar~ dening. With 1,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 31s. 6d. Loudon’s Encyclopedia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture and Furniture. With more than 2,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 42s. j BAYLDON’S ART of VALUING RENTS and TILLAGES, and Claims — of Tenants upon Quitting Farms, both at Michaelmas and Lady-Day. — Eighth Edition, revised by J.C. Morton. S8vo. 10s. 6d. a me, Religious and Moral Works. | j ‘ An EXPOSITION of the 39 ARTICLES, Historical and Doctrinal. ' By E. HARoLD Browne, D.D. Lord Bishop of Ely. Seventh Edit. 8vo. 16s. y The ACTS of the APOSTLES; with a Commentary, and Practical and — Devotional Suggestions for Readers and Students of the English Bible. By — the Rev. F. C. Cook, M.A. Canon of Exeter, &c. New Edition. 8vo. 12s. 6d. é The LIFE and EPISTLES of ST. PAUL. By W. J. ConyBEarE, M.A. late Fellow of Trin. Coll.Cantab. and the Very Rey. J.S. Howson, D.D. . Dean of Chester. ; LIBRARY EDITION, with all the Original Illustrations, Maps, Landscapes on Steel, Woodcuts, &c. 2 vols. 4to. 48s. ; INTERMEDIATE EDITION, with a Selection of Maps, Plates, and Woodcuts. af 2 vols. square crown 8vo. 31s. 6d. PEOPLE’S EDITION, revised and condensed, with 46 Illustrations and \: Maps. 2'vols. crown 8vo, 12s. 4 The VOYAGE and SHIPWRECE of ST. PAUL; with Dissertations ~ on the Life and Writings of St. Luke and the. Ships and Navigation of the — Ancients., By JAMES SMITH, F.R.S. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. EVIDENCE of the TRUTH of the CHRISTIAN RELIGION derived © from the Literal Fulfilment of Prophecy. By ALEXANDER KEITH, D.D. % 387th Edition, with numerous Plates, in square $vo. 12s. 6d.; also the 39th ~ Edition, in post 8vo. with 5 Plates, 6s. ‘ The HISTORY and DESTINY of the WORLD and of the CHURCH. | according to Scripture. By the same Author. Square 8yo. with 40 lllustrations, 10s, iA NEW WORKS pvusiisuzep By LONGMANS anp CO. 19 A CRITICAL and GRAMMATICAL COMMENTARY on ST, PAUL’S Epistles. By C.J. Etxrcorr, D.D. Lord Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. 8vo. Galatians, Third Edition, 8s. 6d. Ephesians, Fourth Edition, 8s. 6d. Pastoral Epistles, Third Edition, 10s. 6d. Philippians, Colossians, and Philemon, Third Edition, 10s. éd. Thessalonians, Third Edition, 7s. 6d. Historical Lectures on the Life of our Lord Jesus Christ: being the Hulsean Lectures for 1859. By the same Author. Fourth Edition, Svo. price 10s. 6d. An INTRODUCTION to the STUDY of the NEW TESTAMENT, Critical, Exegetical, and Theological. By the Rev. S. DAvipson, D.D. LL.D. 2 vols. 8vo. 30s. Rev. T. H. HORNE’S INTRODUCTION to the CRITICAL STUDY and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures. Eleventh Edition, corrected and extended under careful Editorial revision, With 4 Maps and 22 Woodcuis and Facsimiles. 4 vols. 8vo. £3 13s. 6d. Rev. T. H. Horne’s Compendious Introduction to the Study of the Bible, being an Analysis of the larger work by the same Author. Re-edited by the Rev. JoHN.AYRE, M.A. With Maps, &c. Post 8vo. 9s. EWALD’S HISTORY of ISRAEL to the DEATH of MOSES. Trans- lated from the German. Edited, with a Preface, by RusseELL MARTINDAU, M.A. Prof. of Hebrew in Manchester New Coll. London. 8vo. 18s. The TREASURY of BIBLE KNOWLEDGE; being a Dictionary of the Books, Persons, Places, Events, and other Se a of Which mention is made in Holy Scripture. By Rev. J. AYRE, M.A. With Maps, 16 Plates, and numerous Woodcuts. cp. 10s. 6d. The LIFE and REIGN of DAVID KING of ISRAEL. By GrorcE Smitu, LLD. F.A.S. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. The GREEK TESTAMENT; with Notes, Grammatical and Exegetical. By the Rev. W. WEBSTER, M.A. and the Rev. W. F. WILKINSON, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. £2 4s. Vo.. I. the Gospels and Acts, 20s. Vou. II. the Epistles and Apocalypse, 24s. EVERY-DAY SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES explained and illustrated. By J. E. Prescott, M.A. Vou.I. Matthew and Mark; Vou. II. Luke and John. 2 vols. 8vo. 9s. each. The PENTATEUCH and BOOK of JOSHUA CRITICALLY EXAMINED. By the Right Rev. J. W. CoteNnso, D.D. Lord Bishop of Natal. People’s Edition, in 1 vol. crown 8vo. 6s. or in 5 Parts, 1s. each. The CHURCH and the WORLD: Essays on Questions of the Day. By Various Writers. Edited by the Rev. Orpy SHIPLEY, M.A. First SERIES, Third Edition, §vo.15s, SEconD SERIES, 8vo. 15s. THIRD SERIES, SVO. 15s. 20 NEW WORKS pvus.LisHepD By LONGMANS anp CO. TRACTS for the DAY; a Series of Essays on Theological Subjects, By various Authors, Edited by the Rev. OrBy SuipLeEy, M.A. I. Priest Absolution Scriptural, 9d. Il. Purgatory, 9d. Ill. The Seven Sacra- ments, 1s.6d. IV. Miracles and Prayer, 6d. V. The Real Presence, 1s. 3d. VI. Casuistry, 1s. VII. Unction of the Sick, 9d. VIII. The Rule of Wor- ship, 9d. {X. Popular Rationalism, 9d. The FORMATION of CHRISTENDOM. Parrl. By T. W. Axis, 8vo. 12s. CHRISTENDOW’S DIVISIONS, Parr L, a Philosophical Sketch of the Divisions of the Christian Family in East and West. By Epmunp §, FFOULKES. Post 8vo. price 7s. 6d. { Christendom’s Divisions, Parr IJ. Greeks and Latins, being a His- tory of their Dissensions and Overtures for Peace down tothe Reformation, By the same Author. Post 8vo. 15s, The HIDDEN WISDOM of CHRIST and the KEY of KNOWLEDGE ; or, History of the Apocrypha. By ERNEST DE BuNSEN. 2 vols. 8vo. 28s. The KEYS of ST. PETER; or, the House of Rechab, connected with the History of Symbolism and Idolatry. By the same Author. 8vo. 14s. ESSAYS on RELIGION and LITERATURE. Edited by Archbishop MANNING, D.D. 8vo.10s.6d. SECOND SERIES, price 14s. The TEMPORAL MISSION of the HOLY GHOST; or, Reason and Revelation. By Archbishop MannineG, D.D. Second Edit. Cr. 8vo. 8s.6d, ENGLAND and CHRISTENDOM. By the same Author. Post 8vo. price 10s. 6d. ESSAYS and REVIEWS. By the Rev. W. Temptz, D.D. the Rev. R. WititiaMs, B.D. the Rev. B. PowELt, M.A. the Rev. H. B. Wui1son, B.D. C. W. Goopwin, M.A. the Rev. M. Pattison, B.D. and the Rev. B.9 JowETT, M.A. Twelfth Edition. Fep. 8vo. 5s, The CATHOLIC DOCTRINE of the ATONEMENT: an Historical | Inquiry Ane its Development in the Church. By H. N. OxennAmM, M.A. 8vo. 8s. 6d. PASSING THOUGHTS on RELIGION. By Exizaseru M. Sewett, — Author of ‘Amy Herbert.’ New Edition. Fep. 8vo. 5s. Self-Examination before Confirmation. By the same Author. 32mo. pricels. 6d. Readings for a Month Preparatory to Confirmation, from Writers of the Early and English Church, By the same Author. Fep. 4s. Readings for Every Day in Lent, compiled from the Writings of Bishop JEREMY Taylor. By the same Author. Fep.5s. Preparation for the Holy Communion; the Devotions chiefly from — the works of JEREMy TAYLOR. By the same. 32mo. 3s. PRINCIPLES of EDUCATION Drawn from Nature and Revelation, and applied to Female Education in the Upper Classes, By the Author of ‘Amy Herbert,’ 2 vols. fep. 12s. 6d. NEW WORKS pvuBsiisHED BY LONGMANS anp CO. 22 The WIFE’S MANUAL; or, Prayers, Thoughts, and Songs on Several Occasions of a Matron’s Life. By the Rev. W. CALVERT, M.A. Crown 8vo. price 10s. 6d. ‘SPIRITUAL SONGS’ for the SUNDAYS and HOLIDAYS through- out the Year. By J.S.B. MonsELL, LL.D. Vicar of Egham and Rural Dean. Sixth Thousand. Fcp. 4s. 6d. The Beatitudes: Abasement before God ; Sorrow for Sin ; Meekness of Spirit; Desire for Holiness; Gentleness; Purity of Heart; the Peace- makers; Sufferings for Christ. By the same. Third Edition. Fep. 3s. 6d. His PRESENCE—not his MEMORY, 1855. By the same Author, in Memory of his Son, Fifth Edition. 16mo. 1s. LYRA DOMESTICA; Christian Songs for Domestic Edification. Translated from the Psaltery and Harp of C. J. P. Spirra, and from other sources, by RICHARD MAssIz. First and SECOND SERIES, fcp. 4s. 6d. each. LYRA SACRA; Hymns, Ancient and Modern, Odes and Fragments of Sacred Poetry. Edited by the Rev. B. W. Savitz, M.A. Third Edition, enlarged and improved. Fcp. 5s. LYRA GERMANICA, translated from the German by Miss C. WInK- WoRTH. First SERIES, Hymns for the Sundays and Chief Festivals; SECOND SERIES, the Christian Life. Fep.3s. 6d. each SERIES. LYRA EUCHARISTICA; Hymns and Verses on the Holy Communion, Ancient and Modern: with other Poems. Edited by the Rev. ORBY SHIP- LEY, M.A. Second Edition. Fep. 7s. 6d. Lyra Messianica; Hymns and Verses on the Life of Christ, Ancient and Modern; with other Poems. By the same Editor. Second Edition, altered and enlarged. Fcp. 7s. 6d. Lyra Mystica; Hymns and Verses on Sacred Subjects, Ancient and Modern. By the same Editor. Fecp. 7s. 6d. ENDEAVOURS after the CHRISTIAN LIFE: Discourses. By JAMES MARTINEAU. Fourth and cheaper Edition, carefully revised; the Two Series complete in One Volume. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d. WHATELY’S Introductory Lessons on the Christian Evidences. 18mo. 6d. INTRODUCTORY LESSONS on the HISTORY of RELIGIOUS Worship; being a Sequel to the ‘Lessons on Christian Evidences.’ By RICHARD WHATELY, D.D. New Edition. 18mo. 2s. 6d. MOSHEIM’S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Murpock and SoamMEs’s Translation and Notes, re-edited by the Rev. W. Sruspss, M.A. 3 vols. 8vo. 45s. BISHOP JEREMY TAYLOR’S ENTIRE WORKS. With Life by Rei HEBER. Revised and corrected by the Rev, C. P. EDEN, 10 vols. price £5 5s. Travels, Voyages, &c. The NORTH-WEST PENINSULA of ICELAND; being the Journal of a Tour in Iceland in the Summer of 1862. By C. W. SHEPHERD, M.A. F.Z.S. With a Map and Two Illustrations, Fep. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 4 93 NEW WORKS pustisHEeD By LONGMANS anv CO.1 a RE ANE a a er TEE PICTURES in TYROL and Elsewhere. From a Family Sketch-Book, By the Authoress of ‘A Voyage en Zigzag,’ &c. Small 4to. with numerous Illustrations, 21s. HOW WE SPENT the SUMMER; or, a Voyage en Zigzag in Switzer land and Tyrol with some Members of the ALPINE CLUB. From the Sketch- Book of one of the Party. In oblong 4to. with 300 Illustrations, 15s. MAP of the CHAIN of MONT BLANC, from an actual Survey in 1863—1864. By A. ADAMS-REILLY, F.R.G.S. M.A.C. Published under the Authority of the Alpine Club. In Chromolithography on extra stout drawing-paper 28in. x 17in. price 10s. or mounted on canvas in a folding case, 12s. 6d. HISTORY of DISCOVERY in our AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand, from the Earliest Date to the Present Day. By WiLt1am Howitt. 2 vols. 8vo. with 3 Maps, 20s. The CAPITAL of the TYCOON; a Narrative of a Three Years’ Resi- dence in Japan. By Sir RuTHERFORD Atcock, K.C.B. 2 vols. 8vo. with numerous Illustrations, 42s, FLORENCE, the NEW CAPITAL of ITALY, By C.R. Wetp. With severa] Woodcuts from Drawings by the Author. Post 8vo. 12s. 6d. The DOLOMITE MOUNTAINS; Excursions through Tyrol, Carinthia, Carniola, and Friuli, 1861-1863. By J. Grnperr and G. C. CHURCHILL, F.R.G.S. With numerous Illustrations. Square crown 8vo. 21s. A LADY’S TOUR ROUND MONTE ROSA; including Visits to the Italian Valleys. With Map and Illustrations. Post 8vo. 14s. GUIDE to the PYRENEES, for the use of Mountaineers. By CHARLES PACKE. 2d Edition, with Map and Illustrations. Or. Svo. 7s. 6d. The ALPINE GUIDE. By Joun Batu, M.R.LA. late President of. the Alpine Club. Post 8vo. with Maps and other Illustrations. Guide to the Eastern Alps, nearly ready. Guide to the Western Alps, including Mont Blanc, Monte Rosa, Zermatt, &c. 7s. 6d. Guide to the Oberland and all Switzerland, excepting the Neighbour- hood of Monte Rosa and the Great St. Bernard ; with Lombardy and the adjoining portion of Tyrol. 7s. 6d. NARRATIVES of SHIPWRECKS of the ROYAL NAVY between 1793 and 1857, compiled from Official Documents in the Admiralty by W. 0. 8. GILLY; with a Preface by W. 8. Gitty, D.D. Third Edition. Fep. 5s. TRAVELS in ABYSSINIA and the GALLA COUNTRY; with an Account of a Mission to Ras Ali in 1848. From the MSS. of the late WALTER CHICHELE PLOWDEN, Her Britannic Majesty’s Consul in Abyssinia. Edited by his Brother TREVOR CHICHELE PLOWDEN. With Two Maps. 8vo. 18s. The ARCH of TITUS and the SPOILS of the TEMPLE; an His- torical and_ Critical Lecture, with Authentic Ilustrations. By WILLIAM Knigut, M.A. With 10 Woodcuts from Ancient Remains. 4to: 10s. ; NEW WORKS pvusiisHeD py LONGMANS anp CO. 23 A WEEK at the LAND’S END. By J. T. Bricur; assisted by E. H. Ropp, R. Q. Coucn, and J. Ratrs, With Map and 96 Woodcuts. Fecp. price 6s. 6d. CURIOSITIES of LONDON; exhibiting the most Rare and Remarkable Objects of Interest in the Metropolis; with nearly Sixty Years’ Personal Recollections. By Joun Trmps, F.S.A. New Edition, corrected aud en- larged. 8vo. with Portrait, 21s. VISITS to REMARKABLE PLACES: Old Halls, Battle-Fields, and Scenes Illustrative of Striking Passages in English History and Poetry. By WILLIAM Howirt. 2 vols. square crown 8vo. with Woodcuts, 25s. The RURAL LIFE of ENGLAND. By the same Author. With ' Woodcuts by Bewick and Williams. Medium 8vo. 12s. 6d. The ENGLISHMAN in INDIA. By Cuartzs Raikes, Esq. C.S.I. formerly Commissioner of Lahore. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. INDIAN POLITY: a View of the System of Administration in India. By GEORGE CHESNEY, Accomptant-General to the Government of India, Public Works Department; Fellow of the University of Calcutta. With a Map shewing the latest Political Divisions of India. 8vo, 21s. | The STORY of MAIRWARA; or, Our Rule in India. Portrait. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d. The IRISH in AMERICA. By Joun Francis Macuire, MP. for | Cork. Post Svo. 12s. 6d. | Works of Fiction. The WARDEN: a Novel. By AntHony TROLLOPE. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. Barchester Towers: a Sequel to ‘The Warden.’ By the same Author. Crowu 8vo. 3s. 6d. SPRINGDALE ABBEY: Extracts from the Letters of an EncusH PREACHER. 8vo. 12s. STORIES and TALES by Exizaseru M. Sewett, Author of ‘Amy Herbert,’ uniform Edition, each Tale or Story complete in a single Volume. ——- = Amy HERBERT, 2s.6d. Ivors, 3s. 6d, GERTRUDE, 2s. 6d. KATHARINE ASHTON, 38s. 6d. EARw’s DAUGHTER, 2s. 6d. MARGARET PERCIVAL, 5s. EXPERIENCE OF LIFE, 2s. 6d. LANETON PARSONAGE, 4s. 6d. CLEVE HALt, 3s. 6d. URSULA, 4s. 6d. A Glimpse of the World. By the Author of ‘Amy Herbert.’ Fep, 7s. 6d. The Journal of a Home Life. By the same Author. Post 8vo. 9s. 6d. After Life; a Sequel to ‘The Journal of a Home Life.’ By the same Author, Post 8vo, 10s. 6d. | BECKER’S GALLUS; or, Roman Scenes of the Time of Augustus : with Notes and Excursuses. New Edition. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. | BECKER’S CHARICLES; a Tale illustrative of Private Life among the Ancient Greeks: with Notes and Excursuses. New Edition. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. 24 NEW WORKS PvuBLISHED BY LONGMANS anp CO. NOVELS and TALES by G. J. Wuyre Mutvinx1e :— The Gladiators: A Tale of Rome and Judxa. Crown 8vo. 5s. Digby Grand, an Autobiography. Crown 8vo. 5s. Kate Coventry, an Autobiography. Crown 8vo. 5s. General Bounce, or the Lady and the Locusts. Crown 8vo. 5s. Holmby House, a Tale of Old Northamptonshire. Crown 8vo. 5s, — Good for Nothing, or All Down Hill. Crown 8vo. 6s. The Queen’s Maries, a Romance of Holyrood. Crown 8vo. 6s. The Interpreter, a Tale of the War. Crown 8vo, 5s, THE SIX SISTERS of the VALLEYS: an Historical Romance. By W. Bramiey-Moors, M.A. Fourth Edition, with 14 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 5s. TALES from GREEK MYTHOLOGY. By Grorce W. Cox, M.A. late Scholar of Trin. Coll. Oxon. Second Edition. Square 16mo. 3s. 6d. Tales of the Gods and Heroes. By the same Author. Second Edition. Fcp. 5s. Tales of Thebes and Argos. By thesame Author. Fep. 4s.6d. TALES from ANCIENT GREECE. By the same Author. Being a Collective Edition of the Author’s Classical Stories and Tales, complete in One Volume. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d. A MANUAL of MYTHOLOGY, in the form of Question and Answer. By the same Author. Fep. 3s. Poetry and The Drama. MOORE’S POETICAL WORKS, Cheapest Editions complete in 1 vol. including the Autobiographical Prefaces and Author’s last Notes. Crown 8vo. ruby type, with Portrait, 6s.: People’s Edition, larger type, 12s. 6d. Moore’s Poetical Works, as above, Library Edition, medium 8vo. with Portrait and Vignette, 14s. or in 10 vols. fep. 3s. 6d. each. MOORE’S IRISH MELODIES, Maclise’s Edition, with 161 Steel Plates from Original Drawings. Super-royal 8vo. 381s. 6d. Miniature Edition of Moore’s Irish Melodies with Maclise’s De- signs (as above) reduced in Lithography. Imp. 16mo. 10s. 6d. MOORE’S LALLA ROOKH. Tenniel’s Edition, with 68 Wood Engravings from original Drawings and other Illustrations. Fep. 4to. 21s. SOUTHEY’S POETICAL WORKS, with the Author’s last Corrections and copyright Additions. Library Edition, in 1 vol. medium 8vo. with Portrait and Vignette, 14s. or in 10 vols. fep. 3s. 6d. each. LAYS of ANCIENT ROME; with Jvry and the Armada. By the Right Hon. Lorp MacavLay. 16mo. 4s. 6d. Lord Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome. With 90 Illustrations on Wood, from the Antique, from Drawings by G. SCHARF. Fecp. 4to. 21s. Miniature Edition of Lord Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome, with the Illustrations (as above) reduced in Lithography. Imp. 16mo. 10s. 6d. NEW WORKS pustisnep py LONGMANS anv CO. 25 ag ere en ty | ae MEMORIES of some: CONTEMPORARY POETS; with Selections from their Writings. By Emrny Taynor. Royal 18mo. 5s. POEMS. By Jean InceLtow. Thirteenth Edition. Fep. 8vo. 5s. POEMS by Jean Ingelow. A New Edition, with nearly 100 Illustra- tions by Eminent Artists, engraved on Wood by the Brothers Dauzret. | Fep. 4to. 21s. A STORY of DOOM, and other Poems. By Juan INcELow. Fep. 5s. ALICE RUSHTON, and other Poems. By Francis Reynorps. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. A HOMEWARD RIDE, and other Poems, By C. Austen Lec. 3s. 6d. POETICAL WORKS of LETITIA ELIZABETH LANDON (L.E.L.) 1 2 vols. 16mo, 10s. | BOWDLER’S FAMILY SHAKSPEARE, cheaper Genuine Edition, complete in 1 vol. large type, with 36 Woodcut Illustrations, price 14s. or with the same ILLUSTRATIONS, in 6 pocket vols. 3s. 6d. each, | SHAKSPEARE’S SONNETS NEVER BEFORE INTERPRETED ; his Private Friends identified; together with a recovered Likeness of Himself. By GERALD MASSEY. 8vo. 18s. | HORATIT OPERA. Library Edition, with Marginal References and English Notes. Edited by the Rev. J. E. Yoner. 8vo. 2is. The EZNEID of VIRGIL Translated into English Verse. By Joun ' ConiIneTon, M.A. Crown 8vo. 9s. : | ARUNDINES CAMI, sive Musarum Cantabrigiensium Lusus canori. Collegit atque edidit H. Drury, M.A. Editio Sexta, curavit H. J. Hopeson, M Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. | EIGHT COMEDIES of ARISTOPHANES, viz. the Acharnians, Knights, . Clouds, Wasps, Peace, Birds, Frogs, and Plutus. Translated into Rhymed | Metres by LEoNARD Hampson Rupp, M.A. 8vo. 15s. | PLAYTIME with the POETS: a Selection of the best English Poetry | for the use of Children. By a Lapy. Revised Edition. Crown 8vo. 5s. | The HOLY CHILD: a Poem in Four Cantos; also an Ode to Silence, and other Poems. By STEPHEN JENNER, M.A. Fep. 8vo. 5s. : POETICAL WORKS of JOHN EDMUND READE; with final Revision and Additions. 3 vols. fep. 18s. or each vol. separately, 6s. |The ILIAD of HOMER TRANSLATED into BLANK VERSE. By | IcHABOD CHARLES WRIGHT, M.A. 2 vols. crown 8Vvo. 21s. | The ILIAD of HOMER in ENGLISH HEXAMETER VERSE. By : J. Henry Dart, M.A. of Exeter Coll. Oxford. Square crown 8vo. 21s. DANTE’S DIVINE COMEDY, translated in English Terza Rima by JOHN Dayman, M.A. [With the Italian Text, after Brunetti, interpaged.] 8yo. 21s. Rural Sports, &c. | BLAINE’S ENCYCLOPEDIA of RURAL SPORTS; Hunting, Shoot- ing, Fishing, Racing, &c. With above 600 Woodcuts (20 from Designs by JoHN LEECH). 8vo, 42s, D 26 NEW WORKS pusuisyeD BY LONGMANS anp CO. i Col. HAWKER’S INSTRUCTIONS to YOUNG SPORTSMEN in all that relates to Guns and Shooting. Revised by the Author’s Son. Square ; crown 8vo. with Illustrations, 18s. ei The RIFLE, its THEORY and PRACTICE, By Arrnur WALKER (79th Highlanders), Staff. Hythe and Fleetwood Schools of Musketry, Second Edition. Crown 8vo. with 125 Woodcuts, 5s. ; The DEAD SHOT, or Sportsman’s Complete Guide; a Treatise on the Use of the Gun, Dog-breaking, Pigeon-shooting, &c. By MARKSMAN, Revised Edition. Fcp. 8vo. with Plates, 5s. The FLY-FISHER’S ENTOMOLOGY. By Atrrep Ronanps. With coloured Representations of the Natural and Artificial Insect. Sixth Edition; with 20 coloured Plates. 8vo. 14s. A BOOK on ANGLING; acomplete Treatise on the Art of Angling in every branch. By Francis Francis. Second Edition, with Portrait. and 15 other Plates, plain and coloured. Post 8vo. 15s. HANDBOOK of ANGLING: Teaching Fly-fishing, Trolling, Bottom- ‘fishing, Salmon-fishing ; with the Natural History of River Fish, and the best modes of Catching them. By HPHEMERA. Fcp. Woodcuts, 5s. 4 The BILLIARD BOOK. By Captain Crawtrey. With about 100 Diagrams on Steel and Wood. 8vo. 21s. The CRICKET FIELD; or, the History and the Science of the Game of Cricket. By James Pycrort, B.A. Fourth Edition. Fep 5s. The HORSE-TRAINER’S and SPORTSMAN’S GUIDE: with Consi- derations on the Duties of Grooms, on Purchasing Blood Stock, and on Veterinary Examination. By Diapy CoLiins. Post 8vo. 6s. 4 The HORSE’S FOOT, and HOW to KEEP IT SOUND. By Ww. Mitzs, Esq. Ninth Edition, with Illustrations. Imperial Svo. 12s, 6d. A Plain Treatise on Horse-Shoeing. By the same Author, Post . 8vo. with Illustrations, 2s. 6d. Stables and Stable-Fittings. Bythesame. Imp. 8vo. with 13 Plates, 15s. Remarks on Horses’ Teeth, addressed to Purchasers. By the same. Post 8vo. 1s. 6d. On DRILL and MANGUVRES of CAVALRY, combined with Horse] Artillery. By Major-Gen. MicHArt W. Smita, C.B. 8vo. 12s. 6d. BLAINE’S VETERINARY ART; a Treatise on the Anatomy, Physi- ology, and Curative Treatment of the Diseases of the Horse, Neat Cattle) and Sheep. Seventh’Edition, revised and enlarged by OC. STEEL, M.R.C.V.S.L. | Svo. with Plates and Woodcuts, 18s. The HORSE: with a Treatise on Draught. By Witiiam Youart. New Edition, revised and enlarged. 8vo. with numerous Woodcuts, 12s. 6d. The Dog. By the same Author. 8vo. with numerous Woodcuts, 6s. The DOG in HEALTH and DISEASE. By SronnHENGE. With 70 Wood Engravings. Square crown Svo. 10s, 6d. NEW WORKS PustisHEpD By LONGMANS anp CO. 27 The GREYHOUND. By Sronenencre. Revised Edition, with 24 Portraits of Greyhounds, Square crown 8vo. 21s. The OX; his Diseases and their Treatment: with an Essay on Parturi- tion in the Cow. By J.R.Dosson. Crown $vo. with Illustrations, 7s. 6d. Commerce, Navigation, and Mercantile Affairs. BANKING, CURRENCY, and the EXCHANGES; a Practical Trea- tise. By ARTHUR CRUMP. Post 8vo. 6s. The ELEMENTS of BANKING. By Henry Dunnine Macteop, M.A. Barrister-at-Law. Post 8vo. [Nearly ready. The THEORY and PRACTICE of BANKING. By the same Author. Second Edition, entirely remodelled. 2 vols. 8vo. 30s. ELEMENTS of MARITIME INTERNATIONAL LAW. By Wit1L1Am Dr BurGuH, B.A. of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Svo. 10s. 6d. PAPERS on MARITIME LEGISLATION ; with a Translation of the German Mercantile Law relating to Maritime Commerce. By ERnsT EMIL WENDT. 8vo. 10s. 6d. PRACTICAL GUIDE for BRITISH SHIPMASTERS to UNITED States Ports. By PIERREPONT EDWARDS. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. A NAUTICAL DICTIONARY, defining the Technical Language re- lative to the Building and Equipment of Sailing Vessels and Steamers, &c. a soe Young. Second Hdition; with Plates and 150 Woodcuts. vo. 18s. A DICTIONARY, Practical, Theoretical, and Historical, of Com- merceand Commercial Navigation. By J. R. M‘CuLitocu, Esq. New and thoroughly revised Edition, in the press. A MANUAL for NAVAL CADETS. By J. M‘Nerz Boyp, late Cap- tain R.N. Third Edition; with 240 Woodcuts and 11 coloured Plates. Post 8vo. 12s. 6d. The LAW of NATIONS Considered as Independent Political Com- munities. By TRavERS Twiss, D.C.L. Regius Professor of Civil Law in the University of Oxford. 2 vols. 8vo. 30s. or separately, ParT I. Peace, 12s. Part il. War, 18s. Works of Utility and General Informaton. MODERN COOKERY for PRIVATE FAMILIES, reduced to a System of Easy Practice in a Series of carefully-tested Receipts. By Erniza ACTON. Newly revised and enlarged Hdition; with 8 Plates of Figures and 150 Woodcuts. Fcp. 6s. On FOOD and its DIGESTION; an Introduction to Dietetics. By W. Brinton, M.D. With 48 Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 12s. 28 | NEW WORKS puBLisHED By LONGMANS anp CO. q WINE, the VINE, and the CELLAR. By Tuomas G. SHaw. Se- cond Edition, revised and enlarged, with 32 Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. _ f HOW TO BREW GOOD BEER: a complete Guide to the Art of Brewing Ale, Bitter Ale, Table Ale, Brown Stout, Porter, and Table Beer, By Joun Pitt. Revised Hdition. Fep. 4s. 6d. A PRACTICAL TREATISE on BREWING; with Formule for Public — Brewers, and Instructions for Private Families. By W. BLAcK. 8vo. 10s. 6d. SHORT WHIST. By Masor A. Sixteenth Edition, revised, with an Essay on the Theory of the Modern Scientific Game by Pror.P. Fep. 3s. 6d. WHIST, WHAT TO LEAD. By Cam. Fourth Edition. 32mo. 1s. A HANDBOOK for READERS at the BRITISH MUSEUM. By Tromas NIcHOLS. Post 8vo. 6s. The EXECUTOR’S GUIDE. By J.C. Hupson. Enlarged Edition, revised by the Author, with reference to the latest reported Cases and Acts of Parliament. Fcp. 6s. . The CABINET LAWYER ; a Popular Digest of the Laws of England, Civil, Criminal, and Constitutional. Twenty-third Edition, brought down to the close of the Parliamentary Session of 1867. Fep. 10s. 6d. The PHILOSOPHY of HEALTH; or, an Exposition of the Physio- logical and Sanitary Conditions conducive to Human Longevity and _ Happiness. By SoutHwoop Smit, M.D. Eleventh Edition, revised and enlarged ; with 113 Woodcuts. 8vo. 7s. 6d. HINTS to MOTHERS on the MANAGEMENT of their HEALTH during the Period of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in Room. By T. Bunz, M.D. Fep.5s. ¢ The Maternal Management of Children in Health and Disease. By the same Author. Fep. 5s. The LAW RELATING to BENEFIT BUILDING SOCIETIES; with Practical Observations on the Act and all the Cases decided thereon; also a Form of Rules and Forms of Mortgages. By W. Tripp Prart, Barrister, Second Edition. Fep. 3s. 6d. NOTES on HOSPITALS. By Frorence Nicutincatye. Third Edi-- tion, enlarged ; with 138 Plans. Post 4to. 18s. COULTHART’S DECIMAL INTEREST TABLES at 24 Different Rates not exceeding 5 per Cent. Calculated for the use of Bankers. To which are added Commission Tables at One-Eighth and One-Fourth per Cent. 8vo. | price 15s. MAUNDER’S TREASURY of KNOWLEDGE and LIBRARY of Reference: comprising an English Dictionary and Grammar, Universal Gazetteer, Classical Dictionary, Chronology, Law Dictionary, a Synopsis - of the Peerage, useful Tables, &¢. Revised Edition. Fep. 10s, 6d. a. a. b \ ' INDEX. Acton’s Modern Cookery ..scccsesesecesecs Aucock’s Residence in Japan ........+s0005 Autuiss on Formation of Christendom...... Alpine Guide (The) aistatecd Danie aha oe ALVENSLEBEN’s Maximilian in Mexico atieke Apsoun’s Manual of the Metalloids...... ArRwno.p’s Manual of English Literature.... Arnort’s Elements of Physics........ PA TERIITIOS. CAM ocists cis csic'sclicis view esc vieiacine Autumn holidays of a Country Parson .. Ayrez’s Treasury of Bible Knowledge...... eeeee Bacon’s Essays, by WHATELY ...ccecseeeece Life and Letters, by SpeppINnG...... enV OFKA- ct ccicuidcescedccsersiantsc ceca Barn on the Emotions and Will............ on the Senses and Intellect........000. on the Study of Character ..........+. Baxt’s Alpine Guide.......... Fseceveesdae es Barnarp’s Drawing from Nature........0 Bayipon’s Rents and ITIMACER ee caeacescicaes Beaten TACKS. ccsesseccest Becxer’s Charicles and Gallus ..........0 BEETHOVEN’S Letters ...ccccecccccccsccccccce Benrey’s Sanskrit Dictionary ..........s00 Berry’s Journals and Correspondence .... Billiard Book (The) .......sssseseseceeesees Buacx’s Treatise on Brewing, Siavee auiaalcYasicte'a Brackriey and FrizpLANDER’S German and English Dictionary ARE CS NBROROAOOIONIGOOF ISTAINE SRUPAL SPOTtS)..cccscccscescesvececs ee VELCIINATY Alb. cscccccdsiccccsicncce Buicur’s Week at the Land’s End .......... TBoOTH’S WPISTAMG......cacescacccccccccesccs Bourne on Screw Propeller Rpaeine ee cele Bourne’s Catechism of the Steam Engine.. Handbook of Steam Engine...... — Treatise on the Steam Engine... Examples of Steam, Air, and Gas eeereeseesseeses Engines Paes asec Bownpter’s Family SHAKSPEARE ...ceccccces Boyp’s Manual for Naval Cadets...........- Bramuey-Moorr’s Six Sisters of the Valleys Brawnope’s Dictionary of Science, Literature, weer eaes seer esesesteese eecare Seer eererreerseeee oe and Ar Bear’ s (C.) Education of the Feelings..... Philosophy of Necessity.. OUP OLCOL cetac cseccecusanct cane Banton on Food and Digestion............ Bristrow’s Glossary of Mineralogy.......++. Bropzir’s (Sir C. B.) Works......cecccsecscce = Constitutional History.........+.. Browne’s Exposition 39 Articles..........0 Bockte’s History of Civilization ........... Buxt’s Hints to Mothers.........csseseccees Maternal Management of Children. Buwnsen’s (Baron) Ancient Egypt ......s.06 Bunsen’s (Baron) Godin History ........06 | MEMO Heremeapenieeccare ss Bunsen (KE. De) on Apocrypha. encicaceen eas s Keys of St. Peter......+++ Bore’ a Wicleditndos of Families ......+.0 Burron’s Christian Church ........s++seeee ——_— — Cabinet: Lawyer: cciascccsccccrececterictcnce Catvert’s Wife’s Manual .. Carers’s Biographical Dictionary .. Cars’ and Faruiz’s Moral Emblems. Cuesney’s Indian Polity .......e.seeess Chorale Book for England ......sese+eeeee Christian Schools and Scholars ......s+-se.6 Croveu’s Lives from Plutarch ........e.+e Cotenso (Bishop) on Pentateuch and Book Of JOSUUS cocenressecvecnsee te PRanctironcesc Coxrts’s Horse-Trainer’s Guide _........-. Commonplace Philosopher in Town and Country ,....-... Rear ee ak one aia stieneeas Coninaton’s Chemical ‘Analysis........ dues - Translation of Virei1’s Aineid ConranseAv’s Pocket French and English Dictionary .......... dele deuwaaanmsce Practical ditto . dctaatneo sence ConysEeare and Howson’s Life and Epistles GL dbs CAM sesacccesescsicle cerciiiececeten cet Coox on the Acts iact.ccosacciccces acess Coprianp’s Dictionary of Practical Medicine CovurttrHart’s Decimal Interest Tables...... Counsel and Comfort from a City Pulpit .. Cox’s Manual of Mythology...........ssee0e Tales of the Great Persian War..... Tales from Greek Mythology ........ Tales of the Gods and Heroes ...... Tales of Thebes and Argos .......e0 — —— Tales from Ancient Greece .......... Cresy’s Encyclopedia of Civil Engineering Critical Essays of a Country Parson........ Crowe’s History of France ....cccccecccece Crump on Banking, Currency, & Exchanges Darv’s Iliad of Homer......ssccccsecscceces D' Ausiene’s History of the Reformation in tie time Of CALVIN. cccacceasecas Davinson’s Introduction to New Testament Dayman’s Dante’s Divina Commedia ...... Dead Shot (The), by MARKSMAN ...eeeeeee De Burau’s Maritime International Law.. De ta Rrve’s Treatise on Electricity ...... De Morean on Matter and Spirit .......... De TocqorviLLE’ s Democracy in America.. DisraEci’s Speeches on Parliamentary Re- POLL, seste senses Dosson on the Ox ab cascansaccsdeseeuaccuues Dove on Storms Dyen’s City Of Rome ..coccccccccsccesccces POP ee eee ee seeeeeeeeeeeereseD meee rore eres rt eoeeerrereree 30 EastLaxke’s Hints on Household Taste .... Epwarops’ Shipmaster’s Guide ........seeece Elements of Botany eet ccceecseseccvass Exxicorr’s Commentary on Ephesians Lectures on Life of Christ ....... Commentary on Galatians ...... Pastoral Epist... ——Philippians, &c.. ——— Thessalonians... Encet’s Introduction to National Music .. Essays and Reviews ......secceecevecses sees on Religion and Literature, edited by Mannineo, First and Seconp SERIES.. » Ewatp’s History of Israel .......eceeeeesees Farraarrn on Iron Shipbuilding ......++++ AIRBAIRN’s Application of Cast and Wrought Iron to Building.......,.+ee00+- Information for Engineers... Treatise on Mills & Millwork ¥arrar’s Chapters on Language .......... Furxrn on Hosiery and Lace Manufactures Yrouvxes’s Christendom’s Divisions........ ULIEDNER’s (Pastor) Lifesssascseccesciccccece WRANGIS'S Fishing BOOK o.ccescccovececsoucs —— (Sir P.) Memoir and Journal.... Heriends:in Council sacs sas coccsetebenss dene Frovupe’s History of England ....... seeeee. — Short Studies on Great Subjects Ganor’s Elementary Physics .....esscseees Ginsert and Caurcuitn’s Dolomite Moun- Gloury S' Silver Store. . Mis eie cise tees cele es Grant's Ethics of Aristotle ........cecccees Graver Thoughts of a Country Parson .... Gray’s Anatomy.. Bi DAE IOOOAR Greene's Corals and Sea Jellies .....csccee5 —— Sponges and Animalcule ........ Grove on Correlation of Physical Forces.. Gwitr’s Encyclopedia of Architecture .... HP wee eset sews esere er oo Herscuer’s Outlines of Astronomy ........ Hewirr on Diseases of Women ..+..eccecee Hopeson’s Time and Space.....cccececcecees Ho.mess’s System of Surgery...... etetiotle e's ———— Surgical Diseases of Infancy .... Hoocrr and Warker-Arnorr’s British HIGRG sce cece Sedtanieweves erdudadnacadedeawe Foviys's. HAWS secccoccsoe Eee ee Horne’s Introduction to the Scriptures .... Compendium of ditto.....c.eeseee0 NEW WORKS pustisnep py LONGMANS anv CO. Horstry’s Manual of Poisons....ccecscesee Hoskyns’s Occasional Essays . How we Spent the Summer .. Howarp’s Gymnastic Exercises... Howirr’s Australian Discovery ......e.se+s — Rural Life of England......ssccee Visits to Remarkable Places...... Hupson’s Executor’s Guide ...csececeecceee Hucues’s (W.) Manual of Geography....-. Hutran’s Collection of Sacred Music ....- —— Lectures on Modern Music ...... —— Transition Musical Lectures .... Houmpureys’ Sentiments of Shakspeare.... Horron’s Studies in Parliament.......+.e0. 4 tii UNGELOW'S POCING» <0. dcseccnscaccencnences sim —— Story of DOOM .....ccesceccscocai re Pica Legends of the Saints and Mar- Apa errr eres tr Pk ici oo. Peer. Legends of the Madonna........ | Legends of the Monastic Orders / Jeph and EastnaKke’s History of Our” OTATE SEs Scns ects ciccteins cae acior aeece tar tat tae JENNER’S Holy Child ........ ee eessecvesecs Jounston’s Gazetteer, or Geographical Dic- tom ALY 2 54555 S505 5s dace soca dese eee eee Jorpan’s Vis Inertie in the Ocean ........ Kauiscu’s Commentary on the Bible ...... — Hebrew Grammar......cccsccscses i Keiru on Fulfilment of Prophecy ....seeces | Destiny of the World ......scscee Ketier’s Lake Dwellings of Switzerland KestEven’s Domestic Medicine ...... Kirey and Spencr’s Entomology .. a KNigHT’s ATCh Of, Tits... asc swap catactacee Lady’s Tour Round Monte Rosa ....eceses | Lanpon’s (li. B. L.) Poetical Works......+. Larnam’s English Dictionary .......es5eeee River Plate ..... aed RuAe eee eeky ee Lawrencr on Rocks a ciare weteiets era's Lecxy’s History of Rationalism ..........s6 Leicr’s Homeward Ride........ Leisure Hours in Town .....eee.- Lessons of Middle Age...... ae Lewes’ History of Philosophy iate Letters of Distinguished Musicians ........ Lippett and Scorr’s Greek- English Lexicon tees eeee land, visite. case sees os SSvaiees denis cieeevoens setae Lovpon’s ‘Agriculture .......cccccscsessece “4 Cottage, Farm,Villa Architecture | = Gardening ss... s.caceccacess bccn octet Plants... ( see eweeee ALTE seccenccccccccccccccccccccscessece Ff Macavuray’s (Lord) Essays ....cccccscssscce ——__—_—_—___ History of England..... Lays of Ancient Rome. —— Miscellaneous Writings Speeches NEW WORKS pusLlisHED By LONGMANS anp co. Ex0D’s Elements of Political Economy Dictionary of Political Economy Elements of Bankinz..........++ Theory and Practice of Banking ULLocn’ s Dictionary of Commerce ..... ————Geographical Dictionary...... UIRE’ s Irish in America........seccecce Life of Father Mathew.........- Rome and its Rulers.,........+. ESON’s French in India......secceecees ‘ING On Holy: Ghost. ¢ Joe.st%.. SARE AGHC \—__—’s England and Christendom...... ‘ “eed s Physiology ee meee rs enrr er saseee History of India..... tNEAv's Endeavours after the Chris- ‘sey’s History of England .......sse.e0e ——(G.) on Shakspeare’s Sonnets ... NGBERD’ s History of the Reformation... ‘iINDER’s Biographical Treasury .....+e0 Geographical Treasury ........ Historical Treasury .........006 Scientific and Literary Treasury Treasury of Knowledge ........ Treasury of Natural History .. y’s Physical Geography ...........+. s Constitutional History of Engiand.. ‘vILLE’s Digby Grand ; General ‘Bounce ccyocccscecce ces CIGOTAUORS caaeccccaseaeens cocees Good for Nothing ......cccccseee HEOMMNPY ELOUSC wenteccseccees ts.cee interpreter: veccceccccecasccesa Kate Coventry .... eeeeee See esac eesesesssecee vaLe’s (H.) Historical Studies ........ (C.) Fall ofthe Roman Republic —_——— Romans under the Empire s on Horse’s Foot and Horseshoeing... on Horses’ Teeth and Stables........ ON Liberty.....ccsssecsecseccscesesces on Representative Government ...... on Utilitarianism......... seeceececens 's Dissertations and Discussions ....... Political Economy ...... System of Logic’ .......... Hamilton’s Philosophy eae oe ss SAi6 St. Andrews’ Inaugural Address .. SER’S Elements of Chemistry ELL’ s Manual of Assaying..... SEE Tf DCAUUUGES! coe capeeenccnitios cc His Presence—not his Memory.. é pate PPITILUAL DONG A siecieese sceneries GOMERY On PPEOTAN Gy weenie acasciede as i ‘RE’s Irish Melodies... — Lalla Rookh .. — Poetical Works —(Dr. GLa Maniten ceca cde cee Boe: ELL’s Elements of Psychology . AODROOCBE Mental Philosophy ...... mm’s Ecclesiastical History ........e00 Art's Letters.. ateerate Paleo FIBERGOGATIOOGE ‘LER’s (Max) Chips from a German Workshopicccccccotcce Lectures on the Science of Danguage Rie ape? Ape be oa = e ¥ e ey te av UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS-URBANA ION oe il eat